#lets maybe not talk about how rough some of the colouring is on this set
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
heeeyyyy I love your series with Barty! Can I request for a one shot where they weren’t dating already but the Yule Ball or some Ball is coming up and Barty asks reader to go with him and surprisingly they say yes? Love your work!
hey love! thank you for your kind works<3 i couldn't make the ball work with the timeline and everything, but i've written a hogsmeade dancing floor equivalent lmao
Words: 2.7k
Warnings: not proofread, fem!reader (she/her pronouns), no use of y/n, some suggestive flirting, bickering, featuring jegulus and most marauders era characters, dancing, pretending to hate each other
Note: this is set in the grumpy!reader/bickering series before reader and barty get together, so after part 1 and before part 2 and part 3 <3 not sure how i feel about this one


The Three Broomsticks was alive with music, chatter, and a constant hum of laughter. Tonight, every chair, booth and barstool was taken, every inch of the pub was packed with students, all celebrating the Hogsmeade weekend. The air was filled with a kind of rowdiness that had you wedged between Lily and Sirius, sandwiched in a booth that was definitely not meant for seven people.
Across the booth from you, James had his head turned not-so-subtly to the side, practically bending his whole body to get a better look at Regulus, where he was sitting at a table a few metres to your right. The Slytherin boy was not any better, giving James a shy wave that Barty promptly slapped away, with some offhand comment you couldn't hear.
Sirius, stretched out with his arms over the backs of the seats, ever making himself comfortable, looked displeased as he took in the sight. "Can they be any more obvious?" he muttered.
"Let them be," you drawled, half-amused, half-mocking. "Who knows, maybe it'll soften your baby brother's rough edges."
"As if." Sirius smirked, but his eyes softened just a bit.
Your gaze shifted to where Regulus sat, surrounded by friends – Evan and Dorcas in some animated discussion while Pandora seemed to be petting the wall beside her. Opposite Regulus was Barty, hands still all up in Regulus' space. Insufferable.
Even in the dimly lit pub, even in the middle of talking to his best mate, Barty's eyes found yours with the ease of somebody who had been looking far too long. He didn't move his gaze either, instead tilted his head with a smirk. You rolled your eyes, going back to chatting mindlessly with your own group of friends.
James, upon catching Regulus’ eye for about the fifth time in the past couple of minutes, threw his boyfriend a wink that caused him to practically swoon into his drink, promptly turning the colour of a ripe tomato. That was about when you couldn’t take it anymore.
“Oh, for Merlin’s sake,” you said, barely able to hold back a snort.
“I know,” Sirius said, shaking his head. “They are simply so disgusting.”
“I can hear you, you know,” James huffed, but didn’t look too defeated as he smiled at Regulus once more. If you knew this is what him finally making a move would come to, you might have not encouraged him.
Lily chuckled, reaching over to give James a nudge. “It’s not disgusting, Sirius, it’s sweet. Not that you’d know what sweet looked like if it hit you over the head with a Bludger.”
“Well,” Marlene added, giving James a sly smile, “it is a bit too much on a rather empty stomach.” She leaned her chin in her hands, staring James down. “But seriously, how long do you reckon you two will keep up the pining act from opposite ends of the pub? You're dating aren't ya, go talk and stop making it everyone's problem.”
James opened his mouth to respond, but he was cut off by a loud, cheerful voice from beside the table.
“Why not ask him yourself?”
There, grinning like he had just won the Quidditch World Cup, was Barty, hauling Regulus close behind him, having decided it was high time to join in on the fun.
"I'd rather not," mumbled Sirius.
"Fantastic news that I wasn't talking to you then, Black."
There was no room for more people to cram into your little booth, but James solved that problem by promptly pulling Regulus onto his lap, ignoring Sirius' pained noise. The two of them immediately launched into soft, excited chatter, blissfully unaware of any and all proceedings around them from then on.
Barty, on the other hand, was still standing, and his gaze swept around the group, eventually landing on you with that familiar, aggravating gleam in his eyes. In this position, you see his t-shirt had its hem cut off and was riding dangerously high over his hips.
“Evening, sweetheart,” he greeted with a lazy smirk, saying it with all the derision he could muster. “You look as miserable as always."
"Funny, I felt quite decent until you waltzed in," you shot back, barely looking at him.
"Was it because you were looking at me then instead?"
Lily furrowed her brows as she looked back and forth between Barty's flirty gaze and your tense expression. "Would that insinuate that you're decent to look at, but awful to speak to, Junior?"
"Yes," Sirius concluded before Barty could defend his case.
"I think decent to look at is a stretch," you mumbled into your butterbeer.
"Now we both know you don't mean that, baby." Barty winked at you, unaffected. "I'm happy to see you’re actually out tonight. Thought you’d be back in the library, plotting ways to charm your way through exams.”
“Only one of us has to charm our way through exams, Junior."
"Actually," Regulus for some reason beyond you, decides to chime in, reciting as if from memory. "He got 12 OWLs."
Barty just pointed at Regulus with a told you so look on his face.
Marlene let out a snicker at that. “Are you seriously fighting already? You've barely been here for five seconds." The last part was aimed at Barty, but the judgement in her gaze was for the both of you.
"You're acting like those old married couples who never shut up," Lily agreed.
“Oh, they wish,” Sirius chimed in, leaning in with a broad grin that dared you to disagree. “Unfortunately for Junior here, our dear friend hates him too much for that.”
Barty didn’t miss a beat. He leaned back, casually draping an arm across the back of the booth and raising an eyebrow at you. “You hate me that much, sweet thing? I hadn’t noticed.”
You rolled your eyes, but there was no ignoring the way he was looking at you, with a glint of challenge and something that looked just a little like amusement. “Hating you isn’t something I’d exactly consider a challenge.”
“Oh, but I’m always up for a challenge, and I know you are too,” he said, smirk widening as he shifted closer. “Is that why you keep looking my way? To make sure I’m suffering from all that scorn?”
Your friends exchanged amused glances, most of them failing to hide their grins as they watched the exchange unfold. Even James and Regulus, paused to look your way.
"You are aware that me looking at your table does not equal looking at you, right? We were mocking Jamie here." You ignored James' soft hey at that.
“And," you added pointedly, crossing your arms in defence. "If I were to look at you it would only be to ensure you don’t do anything stupid, Junior. Though, I fear that’s a losing battle.”
Barty didn’t waver, even as your friends gave varying degrees of laughter, clearly relishing in his – and maybe your – misery.
“Please, darling. There’s only one losing battle here, and it’s you trying to resist me.” Barty’s voice dropped to a murmur, and his words sent a shiver up your spine despite yourself. You hoped no one could tell.
Sirius nudged Remus. “Taking bets. How many seconds ‘till she hexes him?”
Remus chuckled, holding up his fingers. “Ten, at best.”
You shot them both a glare, and Barty laughed, a low chuckle that drew your attention back to him. “Well,” he said, his voice just as taunting as ever, “think you’re up for one more challenge tonight?”
“Oh, Merlin,” you sighed, though your pulse sped up, aware of his hand still too close on the back of the booth. “What now?”
He leaned in, his gaze sliding briefly to the newly assembled dance floor in the middle of the Three Broomsticks, where more and more people were swaying to the groovy song that was playing. He didn’t look back at you right away, just enough to let you see his grin widen as he nodded in the direction of the music. “A dance. If you’ve even got it in you.”
There was a moment of stunned silence around the table, then loud, unabashed laughter. Lily was grinning, Marlene and James looked beyond entertained, and Sirius gave Barty a pitying shake of the head.
“There's no way you even tried that, mate,” he said, with a shrug of certainty. “She'll say no. You’d have better luck asking Nearly Headless Nick.”
“Oh, I’m counting on her saying no,” Barty replied, that trademark smirk still firmly in place. His eyes were locked on you now, a challenge shining in them that made your skin prickle.
Everyone was staring, eyes flickering between you both, waiting for you to deny him. Yet, spite bubbled in your stomach at that faux knowing look in his eyes, teasing you with some power you knew he didn't hold over you.
So: "It's on." You raised an eyebrow, matching his smirk. “I’ll dance with you.”
Barty’s grin faltered for just a split second, his eyes widening almost imperceptibly, and the surprise on his face was worth every second of this ridiculous charade.
It spurred you on.
Remus gave you an almost concerned look as you crawled over Lily to get out of the booth and face Barty, making sure to keep your chin up. Your fists were unconsciously curled by your sides and Regulus eyed them curiously.
“Knew you’d come around.”
“No, you didn’t.” You looked up through your lashes at that, and you swore you could see him gulp.
“Oh, well, this should be good,” Sirius muttered, looking around the table as if anyone else could see what he was. Marlene and Lily seemed to be the only ones who exchanged a knowing look, sizing the two of you up as you squared up against each other.
Barty didn’t waste any time. He took your hand, dragging you toward the dance floor with that signature air of self-assurance that was always just a little too smug. The moment you reached the floor, he turned to you, one hand sliding to your waist and pulling you in with far more familiarity than you believed he had any right to. It bothered you even more how natural it felt to you.
“Look at that,” he murmured as you started to sway in time with the music, his voice barely audible over the crowd. “Didn’t think you’d actually say yes.”
“I like keeping you on your toes,” you replied, rolling your eyes as you rested your hands on his shoulders, a bit closer than you had intended.
"Tell me," he drawled. "Do you really hate me as much as you pretend?"
"Even more." You raised a brow at him as you moved surprisingly elegantly together. "And it's not pretend."
"Liar." The smile playing over Barty's lips was coy. He dipped you – unnecessarily, might you add – and the smile widened as his face got closer to yours.
"I can still walk away, you know." You held his gaze, refusing to back down from this odd challenge between you.
"You could," he relents knowingly. "But you won't."
Barty’s fingers tightened just slightly at your waist, his gaze sweeping over you in a way that sent a flash of heat to your face. “Seems to me like you enjoy this as much as I do.”
As I do…
“Please,” you scoffed, but you could hear the slight edge in your voice, and his knowing look told you he’d caught it. “I’m just proving a point. Watching you struggle to keep up is its own reward.”
“Is that so?” His smirk softened into something more intense, his eyes searching yours as you swayed closer together. “Because from here, it looks like I’m the one with the upper hand.”
"You're embarrassing yourself, Junior. Looking entirely too pleased with yourself."
"And you," he replied in a low voice, head dipping slightly to be more in your line of sight. "Look entirely too interested."
"You wish." It was less biting than you had hoped for.
Before you could think of saying anything more, any words caught in your throat as he spun you, his hand steady and warm at the small of your back. You stumbled slightly, and he caught you, his other hand moving to your waist to pull you close again. That slightly cropped shirt of his rode up, and a piece of his bare skin was pressed against you, heat emanating from it. You had to force your eyes to remain either on his face or the background. Your heart was racing, though you fought to keep your face composed, determined not to let him see how much he was getting under your skin.
You decided to play dirty as well, and moved your hands that were around his neck so that your fingers brushed the exposed skin there. You bit back a grin when you saw him shiver, just ever so slightly.
Pushing your luck, you let your nails dig just slightly into his skin, enough for him to know it was deliberate, and you felt his chest hitch a breath against yours. You desperately wanted to shut him up, and this seemed to be working.
The song began to fade, but neither of you moved, the rest of the crowd and your friends seeming to melt away as you held each other’s gaze. His eyes flicked briefly to your lips before settling back on your eyes, and you felt a thrill of anticipation that you couldn’t let yourself fall into.
Your handy eye-roll broke whatever tension was there as you took a half-step away from him, letting your hands just barely brush your chest as they fell back to your sides. His smirk never left, but this time there was something else in his expression – an intensity that hadn’t been there before, a softening around his eyes as they held yours.
It was almost nice. Until he ruined it of course.
"So, we're, like, lovers now, right?" he teased, cocking his head at you.
“Nice try, Junior,” you said, your voice deliberately cool. “It’s going to take a lot more than one mediocre dance to impress me.”
“Mediocre? I dipped you.”
“Mediocrely.”
You found yourselves grinning at each other at that.
Something you couldn't quite place, and perhaps didn't really want to, flashed across his face. “Challenge accepted, sweetheart,” he murmured, his voice low and promising. "We don't back down from those, do we?"
Before you could respond, he let your waist go – that you had not realised still lingered in his grasp after you dropped your own hands – and made a mocking bow before he backed several strides away from you, eyes glued to yours. He held his hands up in an I'm innocent gesture before cackling as he turned around to stroll back to his friends. You kicked yourself for still looking at him when he threw you a grin over his shoulder.
You let out a breath, from the total exhaustion that is sparring with Barty Crouch Junior, heart still pounding as you made your way back to your friends. Marlene was grinning like she had just witnessed the scandal of the century, and even Remus and Sirius were exchanging looks, barely holding back their amusement.
“Well, that was… intense,” Lily said, eyebrows raised as she made room for you and handed you your drink. You hopped in beside her, cracking your neck that had grown stiff with tension.
“Oh, please,” you said, waving her off as you took a sip. “He’s insufferable as always.”
“Yeah, yeah, we know,” Sirius said, over your antics for the night.
As you glanced across the pub, catching Barty’s eye for just a second, you couldn’t ignore the way he was looking at you, his gaze lingering with a knowing smile, as if he had managed to peel back a layer of you that you tried to keep hidden.
And from the other side of the pub, his eyes still on you, Barty didn’t look away, his smirk softened into something genuine, something just for you.
#barty crouch junior#barty crouch jr#barty crouch#barty junior#barty#barty crouch junior x reader#barty crouch junior x you#barty crouch junior x y/n#barty crouch jr x reader#barty crouch jr x you#barty crouch jr x y/n#barty crouch x reader#barty crouch x you#barty crouch x y/n#barty x reader#barty x you#barty x y/n#barty crouch jr reader insert#barty crouch jr self insert#the slytherin skittles#slytherin skittles#slytherin skittles x reader#slytherin skittles x you#slytherin skittles x y/n#marauders#marauders era#marauders self insert#marauders reader insert#marauders x reader#carina’s writing
384 notes
·
View notes
Text
You know you want me

synopsis: some variation of either you or your partner taking an aphrodisiac. content: fem reader, gojo, nanami, toji, geto, rough sex, angry sex, taking of aphrodisiac, work sex, masturbation, dirty talk, teasing, oral, penetration, praise, degradation, hair pulling, choking, mild exhibition, slapping, all big dicks duh
Gojo
Exhausted was an understatement. As you dragged yourself through the front door, the serene silence welcomed you with open arms.
‘Finally, some peace and quiet’ you thought, kicking your shoes aside and dropping onto the plush of your couch.
Although…It shouldn’t have been this quiet. Where was Gojo? Your boyfriend had texted you that he was on his way home over an hour ago. What had he gotten up to? Maybe he’d taken a nap?
Feeling the urge to check, you stumbled your way to the slightly ajar bedroom door, peeping through the gap. Careful not to wake him, you hold your breath, straining to make out his form in the dusk of your room. The bedside lamp was shone, on its dimmest setting, and the curtains were drawn shut. It took longer than usual for your eyes to adjust, but when they did, you couldn’t help but wish they hadn’t
Shocked, you freeze, finally able to make out his hunched posture, one hand covering his mouth the other rapidly jerking beneath the sheets.
Subtle groans and grunts slipped from his muffled lips, eyebrows shrewd together as he fucked into his fist. Mesmerised, you couldn’t help but watch as his toned abs flexed and relaxed, his hips thrusting upwards, even his arms seemed tense, veins pulsing against his milky skin.
“O-oh f-fuck, yes. Yes!” Suddenly, head thrown back, Gojo pistoned into his tight grip faster and harder, so much so that the covers fell from atop of him, revealing his furiously red tip, shooting rope after rope of thick, white cum. His orgasm painted your sheets, his hand gripping his mouth so hard you could see his skin turning a painful red.
Over and over he pumped his length, but still, even after his orgasm ended he seemed to remain impossibly hard.
Relaxing his grip, Gojo fell slack against your headboard, hands falling to his side. His frustration was evident…something about it was arousing. Then, as if he felt your presence, he looked straight at the door, crystal-coloured eyes meeting yours. “Finally! You’re home… help me, please?”
Never had you known Gojo to whine like he did then, sounding like a wounded puppy as he brought his hands together, begging for your assistance. Almost pitying him, you can’t help the faux pout as you climb on the bed, ruffling his soft white tufts of hair. “What’s wrong my love?”
“My dick…it hurts, so bad!” Eyes glossy, cheeks flushed, you can’t even begin to imagine how long he’d been going at it.
“Let me kiss it better…” Lowering yourself to his lap, laying on your stomach between his thighs, you bring your plush lips to his glossy tip. From just the one kiss, Gojo shuddered, gripping the sheets at his side. Sure enough, he must have been beyond overstimulated at this point. “Does that feel good?”
Nodding desperately, Gojo reaches to sink his fingers into your hair, softly gripping at your scalp. “M-more, please.” Biting down harshly on his bottom lip, he braces himself for the contact, as if even the slightest touch could make him bust.
“Yes sir…as you wish.” Kiss after kiss, his grip on your head tightened, a sign of growing arousal. Then, sticking your tongue out, you swirl it around the underside of his tip, before licking your way to his slit.
“Nghh that’s it, don’t st-top.” With heavy breaths, Gojo’s thighs tensed and relaxed either side of your head, feeling his balls clench as you left warm stripes of saliva across every inch of his painfully hard cock. From his base, up his shaft and to his leaky tip, you left no inch untouched. Just what he needed to soothe his unbearable ache.
Tantalising fingers wrapped around him, feeling how his cock twitched and throbbed for joy. “Needed me that bad hmm? How had you coped?” Cooing at this new and submissive side to your otherwise smart-mouthed and quick-witted boyfriend, you couldn’t resist the urge to make the most of it.
Lips parted, you bring them to his throbbing head, sinking your head onto his length slowly, only stopping when his tip hit the back of your throat. Your hands, meanwhile, worked on his base and balls. Unable to withstand your blatant teasing any longer,his hips shot up, grip on your scalp holding you in place as he fucked himself deep into your throat. Truthfully, he’d been working on his erection for over an hour, to no avail it just wouldn’t go down. While watching you think you were dominating him was hot, he simply couldn’t wait anymore.
Shrieking and gasping, you slap at his thigh, begging him to stop. “Sa-Satoru sto-stop!” Muffled by his cock filling your mouth, repeatedly abusing the back of your throat, he barely noticed your panic. As blood rushed to his ears, pulse so strong he thought his veins might burst, your gurgles and gags took a backseat in his mind. Gojo just needed to cum, and now.
“ ‘M so sorry, my gorgeous g-girl…” Teeth clamped together, he muttered praise after praise, watching in utter bliss as fat tears rolled down your cheeks, sinfully glossing those dollish eyes that he loved so much.
“I’m so close, f-fuck…” With each thrust, Gojo felt his balls clenching, tighter and tighter as your mouth sucked him in, constricting around his fat head as you gasped for air.
When the shock wore off, you found yourself entranced by how rough he was being, so drunk on the way his cock mercilessly abused your throat, you felt your cunt begin to throb. Desperate to see your boyfriend’s fucked out expression, you looked up through glossy eyes, blown out pupils and slack jaw a testament to his pleasure. Feeling his need to release, you hollow out your cheeks, sucking his cock sinfully down your throat, making it harder to thrust in and out.
“Mngh…that’s it, that’s it baby, so good!” Grunts heavier now, Gojo’s pace became sloppier, barely pulling out before he was back down your throat again. Struggling to take his throbbing tip, chocking and gagging around him, Gojo shuddered at the feeling of your throat tightening. “F-fuck, I’m going to c-cum.”
Almost whiney, you can’t help but moan in return, so turned on by the sight before you, you thought you might cum too. Soon enough, his eyes were clenching shut, head rolling back and jaw dropping open, as his thighs trembled beside you. Finally, hot ropes shot down your throat, Gojo’s thrusts ceasing as he pumped you full of his cum, making you swallow every drop. Only when you tapped his thigh, clearly desperate for air, did he pull out.
Coughing and heaving, you roll onto your back, throat soar and coarse, you could only hope you’d be able to speak tomorrow. Shutting your eyes, you fight to catch your breath, relaxing into the plush of the sheets beneath you. It’s when you hear the rustling of a wrapper that you finally open them, looking up at Gojo.
“Want to go again?” Cheeky smile painting his face, you can’t help but gape your mouth in shock. Sucking at the sweet he’d just popped into his mouth, he extends his hand to pass you the empty wrapper.
“You’re joking?” Sitting up right, you grab it from him.
“Nope…read it.” Nodding to imply he meant the wrapper, he watched in anticipation as you digested the cause for his untamable erection.
“W-what…why have you just had another?”
“It was a gift. Now take those panties off.”
Nanami
As Nanami’s personal assistant, it was your job to photocopy, type up his notes and most importantly, make his tea. For some reason, your boss was really picky about his daily brew, almost snobbish in his criticism. “Why is it cold?” “You took the tea bag out too early!” “This tastes like dishwater…did you add sugar?”
How hard could it be to make a simple cup of green tea, in the same simple mug? Still, he found ways to complain, forcing you to remake them over and over with no remorse. Other than this, Nanami was a fair employer, always understanding and happy to turn a mistake into a teaching moment - not when it came to his beloved beverage, however.
Today, like any other, you were in the kitchenette, boiling the water and ripping open the paper wrapper. You hadn’t thought to question the new packaging, with the usual plain green being replaced with an almost effervescent pink. Who were you to doubt the tea change, he ordered them, it was simply your job to make it!
“Hurry up! How long does it take to make a drink?”
Pulling a mocking face you repeat his words in a soured voice, stirring the water into the cup more aggressively than usual. If he rejected this, you just might have lost your mind.
Bringing it to his side, and placing it on his coaster, you sighed as he ignored you, too busy writing to even acknowledge you. “Your tea, sir.”
Nodding, he takes it in his hands, polite pinky held in the air as he brings the mug to his lips, taking a prolonged sip. “You know what…this might be the best one you’ve made yet!?” Surprised, you might have even caught a glimpse of a smile! Something Nanami rarely offered you the pleasure of.
“It’s probably those new tea bags you ordered! They looked quite nice.” Chatting casually, you barely noticed his confused expression.
“Sorry, new tea bags?”
“Yeah…the pink ones.”
The room fell silent, if you hadn’t known better you might have tried to lighten the mood, but you knew it was best you silently returned to your desk, opposite his and did something productive. Despite his initial shock to find out his beloved tea had been replaced, he continued taking sip after another, almost buzzing for joy as the warm liquid slipped down his throat - he hadn’t tasted anything remotely close to this. The velvety feel was almost luxurious, bitter and subtly fruity, he just had to check out these teabags before he went home.
Apprehensively, you looked from your desk to his, waiting for his next command, but for what felt like hours, he was silently working through his paper, even getting up once to make copies of his own. You only hoped you could give him tea like this again, you’d never had an easier day at work in your life. However, with an hour to go before the work day ended, the air in the office suddenly seemed to thicken, so stuffy you thought you could suffocate. At first you weren’t sure why, although it all made sense when Nanami finally called your name.
Hoarse voice croaking in his throat, you almost worried he sounded sick as he summoned you. “C-can you, bring me one of those tea bags…please?” Not only was your boss stuttering, but saying his please and thank yous? What had gotten into him.
Nodding obediently, you scuttled to the kitchenette, grabbing what you needed and returning the side of his desk, placing the tiny package into his huge, calloused hand. Staring down at him and awaiting his next request, you can’t help when your eyes dropped down to his lap, which was turned to face you.
Normally, you boss wasn’t one show any sign of vulnerability, or even humanity for that matter, but when you caught a glimpse of his throbbing bulge, his strange behaviour suddenly made sense.
Rolling the pack back and forth between his fingers, Nanami brings a hand to his forehead, letting out an exasperated sigh.
“What the fuck have you fed me?” Flipping the packet to face you, you read the bold red writing, almost too large to miss. If you hadn’t been so flustered, you would’ve pointed out that this was the first time he’d cursed in front of you.
‘Love tea: aphrodesiac (one cup a day)’
You almost choke, struggling to stifle your laughter at the ridiculousness of this situation.
“What are you laughing at?” Nanami barks, dropping his hands to his sides in defeat. Normally, his abrasive tone would’ve shut you up, but the way his cheeks flushed a delicate rose, and his eyes dejected to the floor in humiliation was honestly entertaining.
“Where did you get these from, sir?” subtly giggling, you loose your balance slightly, leaning on the corner of his desk to keep you up right.
“Me? This was clearly your doing. Trying to play some sick joke on me, right?” Now, more confused than ever, you can’t believe he was accusing you of this. Exaggerating your offence, you take a step back.
“Even if I did, not much I can do to help you now.” Raising your hands either side of your head, you back away, attempting to return to your desk.
Before you can he’s reaching for your waist, pulling you into his lap. “Where d’you think you’re going?” Firm grip holding you in place, you can’t help but squirm against him, pushing against his chest to get away.
Realistically, this was almost a dream come true for you. As much as you found his audacity and self entitlement overbearing, there was something about the way he loosened his tie every time he relaxed in his chair, right opposite yours. Or the way he ran those veiny hands through his perfect blonde hair, biceps bulging through the shirt, fighting to contain his toned physique. God, if not for how morally wrong this power dynamic was, you would’ve begged him to fuck you long ago.
“S-sir we can’t.” Whispering pathetically, you can’t help but feel disappointed at how small your voice sounded. If only you were strong enough to resist the urge, you were sure you could’ve broken free by now. But it was clear to the two of you that deep down, you needed this just as much as he did - shown by the way your legs subtly wrapped around his waist, pulling the two of you closer, arms draped delicately around his neck.
“I make the rules right? I’m the boss…” Hot breath whispered against the shell of your ear, sending shivers down your spine, straight to your throbbing cunt.
Nanami couldn’t help but notice how your skirt had ridden up your thighs, the delicate curves of your ass on display, just for him. “Wow…a thong for an office job, now I really believe you did this.”
“If that’s what you want to believe sir…” Smirking subtly, you pull away, looking deep into his eyes, admiring his blown out pupils, clearly desperate to release his pent-up stress on you.
“Well…I’d like to believe you want me as much as I want you…” Whispering so sensually, Nanami began to guide your hips, pushing your gushing folds against his clothed erection, whimpering as he throbbed beneath you. “And I think I’m right…”
“H-hurrry.” Almost begging, Nanami can’t help but chuckle. Considering he was the one being chemically simulated, you were certainly the one who seemed more desperate.
“Okay baby…so impatient.” Tutting, he pushes you towards his thighs, skillfully removing his belt and undoing his pants all with one hand - honestly, you expected nothing less of him. What you weren’t expecting, was how thick his cock was, as it flopped out his boxers, it stood tall and proud, a brutal size compared to any you’d seen before.
“Shut that pretty mouth, or I won’t know what to do with myself.” Just knowing he was as crazy for you as you for him made your walls flutter, anticipating how he’d ruin you, here in his office. “Think you can take me?”
If not for your daze, you would’ve retorted at his cockiness, but you couldn’t even deny how wet you were for him. Lifting you back atop him, you help him in moving your panties aside, arousal stringing from the fabric. “F-fuck, so pretty…” Sucking in a sharp breath, Nanami aligned his tip with your sloppy entrance, watching your expression intently as he split you open with his mean girth.
“O-o-oh my god, N-nanami!” Gasping and clutching at his wrists, you watch where the two of you meet, a ring of arousal forming around his base as he finally bottoms out inside you. “ ‘S too much, too much.” Struggling to contain your moans, your thighs shake either side of his waist, feeling so full.
“You can take it, darling, I’ll help you…” Trying to help you losen up, his lips crashed onto yours, slow and sensual as his tongue prodded at your bottom lip, demanding an entrance. Simultaneously, his hands reached for the buttons of your shirt, undoing the top few so that your breasts were freed, clad in mesmerising black lace. If not for the fact that you were at work, he would’ve torn all the clothes from your skin, leaving them a pile by his feet. Instead, he grazed your nipples gently through the thin fabric, grunting in satisfaction when your walls tightened around him, clearly loving the contact.
“Think you’re ready now?” In a softer voice than usual, Nanami, rocks your hips slightly, placing soft kisses along your collarbones and down your cleavage. “Y-yes, sir…” The sensation was intoxicating, the position he held you at letting your clit rub against his pelvis.
Amused, he raised you for your seat on his lap, an inch at a time, waiting for the ‘pop’ sound as his tip slipped out, before slamming you back down. Almost violently, he abused your messy cunt, pistoning into your tight walls and drowning in the sea of moans and whines that spewed from your lips as a result. He used you like he would a fleshlight, for now you were his personal fuck toy, and you’d be lying if you said the thought of that didn’t excite you.
“Fffuckk Nanami…” Leaving crescent-shaped claw marks around his wrist, you struggled to contain yourself, trying your best not to scream the walls down, but with how precisely he was hitting that spongey sensitive spot you thought you wouldn’t be able to take much more.
“T-this is what you wanted when you made that tea right?” Fucking harder into you, you could’ve sworn he was almost getting impossibly harder. “You wanted to ride my cock like this.. Isn’t that right?”
Too fucked out to respond, you simply moan louder, jaw forming little ‘o’s in the air. You wish you could protest having any involvement in the mix-up, but if anything you were grateful for the mistake. When you did find out who was responsible, you might just have to thank them.
Soon enough the warmth in your stomach began to pool, tightening and twisting with every thrust. “N-nanami, ‘m so…close.” Hitched breaths almost prevented you from forming coherent sentences.
“Cum for me…that’s it, good girl.”
With every other thrust, Nanami’s grip on your waist tightened, holding you in a vice grip, until he felt his own orgasm begin to approach. The closer he got, the weaker his thrusts, sloppier and less targetted. “Fuck…so tight…” As your walls tightened around him when your orgasm washed over you, so did his, holding you down on his length, feeling the way the both of you shook, enjoying the best highs of your lives.
Once he had shot you full of his cum, he lifted you up, watching the mix of his and your fluids pour out from your fluttering hole and into his lap. Too your shock, even as you had caught your breath, Nanami’s cock was still furiously hard, throbbing in anticipation.
“Get on my desk.” Rushing to meet his command, you swept the papers to the side, making space for yourself when you finally caught sight of the neon sticky note.
‘Enjoy, the tea should help you loosen up - Gojo ;)’
“Uhmm… I think you want to see this.”
Toji
Currently, you were being dragged to the nearest taxi stand by your boyfriend and you knew you were in trouble.
For the first time in months, Toji had offered to take you out to dinner, something he rarely did. To spice things up, you thought you’d offer to share some whiskey before you left, something you knew he could never resist - little did he know it was laced with an aphrodisiac. The two of you often played devious pranks on each other, tonight you were getting back at him for making you walk around, stuffed with a vibrator while having a picnic with some friends.
You couldn’t wait to watch him shift in his seat, getting more and more worked up without knowing why. Just the thought of his flushed skin, pursed lips and slightly unkempt hair as he tried to conceal his arousal made your skin crawl with anticipation.
However, you never got the chance to unveil your evil plan, with your insightful significant other being able to figure it out way too soon. The moment you had sat at your table, he knew something was off. The way your thighs were squeezed together, the way your lips were parted and pupils blown. While it was almost way too normal for him to have a hard-on, you were usually far too self-conscious to be so blatant with your desire. He didn’t even need to ask you what had happened when he remembered you sharing the drink with him - suddenly, he remembered how much you hated whiskey.
“You’re such a bitch, you know that? Can’t even have a nice dinner without you wanting to hop on my cock.”
Giggly, due to your intoxication, you couldn’t even argue with him. He was so right and who could blame you? You always wondered how you were able to bag the hunk of muscle that was Toji. Everything about him was just so huge and so overwhelming, how could he expect you to resist?
“Shut up, I swear to god.” Jaw clenched, he struggled to flag down a car, yanking you into the first one that stopped.
The moment you were back at your apartment, Toji had you pinned to the wall, vice grip on your neck so brutal you thought you might pass out. It wasn’t until you were seeing stars that Toji loosened his grip. “Such a filthy whore…”
Toji was always mean, but at that moment he was almost violent, but with the chemicals flowing through your brain, each touch of his calloused skin, kind or not, went straight to your throbbing cunt. Noticing this, also affected by the drink, he spun you around, pressing your face to the wall, and pulling your ass against him, slotting a knee between your plush thighs. “Was this what you wanted?”
Nodding, shamelessly, you find yourself rubbing against his thigh seeking any form of contact.
You can hear him scoff as he lands a sharp slap to your ass, even the fabric of your dress couldn’t protect you from the sting. “P-please…”
“Please what? Speak up slut.” Landing another spank, your back arches into the wall, shrinking away from his touch.
“Fuck me…please.”
Toji couldn’t deny how much he needed you too, if not for his anger, he would’ve taken you there and then, but he had to put you in your place, even a little bit. “Hmmm…not sure you deserve it, baby.”
“Please, T-toji, I need you to fill me up, so b-bad.” At this point, you weren’t sure whether it was the whiskey or just you talking, but as his hands slipped up your dress, you could barely contain yourself. Teasingly, his fingers looped around the hips of your panties, pulling and pinging them back against your skin, leaving painful marks in their wake. “Please…please, To-ji!” Begging desperately, you reach back for his wrists, but fail when he grabs them, pinning them against your lower back.
Toji wasn’t even speaking, usually, he couldn’t help but run his filthy mouth, describing what nasty things he wanted to do to you, how he wanted to ruin you. But now, he was silent, only the occasional grunt slipping from his lips. This made you feel uneasy, unable to predict his next move like you usually could.
The hand that wasn’t holding your wrists rubbed the flesh of your ass, soothing the pain from before. Slowly he brought his hand under the fabric of your dress, letting it ride up until only your upper half was covered. “You’re fucking soaked.” Toji hissed, looking at the pool of arousal staining your white panties.
Clearly unable to resist his urges any longer, you listen as he undoes his zipper, slacks falling to the floor before you feel his tip prodding at your clothed entrance. Shuddering at the sensation, you try to pull your hands away, but Toji’s grip tightens. “I’m going to fuck you so deep…so hard, you’ll be so fucking sorry.”
There he was…the Toji you knew.
Smiling in relief, you fuck back onto his weeping tip, letting it rub against your sensitive clit. “P-please do…”
“That’s my girl…begging to be destroyed.” Smirking, he finally pulls your panties down, just enough to be able to slip his dick in. Without any warning, he’s splitting you apart on his massive length. He knew far too well just how big he was, and just how small you were in comparison. Still, he couldn’t help but feel slightly giddy at the sight of your tight cunt struggling to stretch around him. “This is what you wanted…pretty fucking pussy.”
Each word slipped straight past your ears and into your cunt, even as you tried to adjust to his size, your walls fluttered around him, sucking him sinfully in. If he hadn’t known better, he would’ve taken that as a sign to bottom out, but he knew you weren’t ready yet - as angry as he was, he didn’t want to hurt you.
Once you’d adjusted, Toji pulled out, all the way, tip teasing your entrance before it pummeled back in, now in its entirety, kissing your cervix. “F-fuck, s’too m-much Toji…” Breathless, you felt a tight knot in your throat, struggling to voice just how full you felt. This alone had your eyes rolling back, each thrust feeling more euphoric.
Toji’s grunts and curses tickled the shell of your ear as he leant into you, face beside yours, the warmth of his body against yours engulfing you. Despite his mean thrusts, bruising your the sensitive spot inside you over and over again, his presence was still soft and loving, making you want to melt into him.
Cock drunk, you found yourself focusing on how the network of veins that decorated his erection dragged against your wall, feeling him so disgracefully inside you, you couldn’t possibly think of anything else.
Reaching for your hair, Toji pulls to get you to be face to face with him, cheek still pressed harshly against the wall. He almost cums there and then when he catches a glimpse of your fucked out face, eyes so large and glossed with tears he couldn’t resist the need to kiss you. “My…perfect…pretty…girl…” With each kiss, he muttered words of praise, the only sign of his rage being how he bullied your sopping cunt, so hard and fast that your fluids dripped onto his thighs, painting his abdomen with your arousal.
“I-I’m clo-se.” Barely managing to catch your breath, you mutter against his lips, moans and whines being swallowed by his hungry kisses.
“Cum on my cock…show me how good I make you feel…” Grunting desperately now, you can feel how he throbbed against your walls, constricting and milking him for all he had. Toji’s mindless babbles and continued rough pace brought you closer, but it wasn’t until hand released your hand, reached down to massage your clit that you were tipped over the edge.
Toji groans, watching how your thighs shook against him, soft moans turning into screams and cries as your orgasm washed over your gorgeous face, contorting in uncontrollable. If not for his hold on you, you were sure you would’ve dropped to the floor. His manipulation of your clit was unrelenting, thrusting into your glistening cunt just as fast, completely unwavering.
“T-toji s-s-top!” Gasping and whimpering, the sting of overstimulation almost paralysed you, tensing beneath him with no where to escape to.
“Shut up bitch, I haven’t cum yet…”
Geto
‘Which one, which one?’ Eyes darting from one sake bottle, to another almost identical one, you couldn’t remember which one Geto had bought for this specific dinner.
As a celebration for the opening of Geto’s new company, he had invited a few employees over. The three of them sat in the room over, loudly laughing and chattering as you helplessly read the labels of all the drinks in your husband’s collection. “Alcoholic asshole…” You curse, taking a light sip of the one that most matched the one Geto had described, while sniffing another.
“Who’s an alcoholic asshole?” Snapping your head to face the door, you eye the man of the hour, clad in the most enticing black slacks and waist coat, sleeves rolled up so tastefully you thought you might bite them.
“How the fuck am I supposed to tell these apart?” You sigh, slumping in despair, surrounded by the intimidating bottles.
Chuckling, he kneels down beside you, instantly grabbing the one he’d requested without much more than a second glance. Leaning over you, the woody scent of his cologne plugs your nostrils, the ends of his ebony hair tickling your wrists. Was he always this sexy?
Despite being married for almost three years now, you felt like you’d only just noticed how beautiful Geto was, sharp eyes so intently reading over the bottle, powerful looking grip making you squirm. “This is it…see?” Turning the label to face you, you can’t even bring yourself to read it, eyes still drawn to him, sat on his heels before you, looking so fuckable.
What was wrong with you?
This was so out of character you almost couldn’t believe these were your thoughts.
Geto laughs at your seemingly embarrassed expression, assuming it was about the alcohol. “Don’t worry baby…I know it-” As he reached to grab the open bottle, still in your hand, he freezes. It doesn’t take him a second to realise what had happened. “A-are you...feeling okay?” Anxious smile painted on his face, he tries to pull the aphrodesiac sake away from you, fixing the lid before putting it away.
“Why wouldn’t I be?” Feighning your innocence, you still didn’t quite understand what had shook him so much, not until you finally read the label of the bottle, as you watched him lean to put it away. “O-oh…” Suddenly your thoughts made sense, you had noticed how warm you core had suddenly felt, but attributed that to being tipsy rather than horny.
“Why do you even have this?” Shocked expression, you barely care to hear his excuse. How could he send you in here knowing this was a possibility.
Sheepishly, Geto scratches at the back of his neck, “I was saving it for our anniversary…”
Speechless, you simply shake your head, you’d just have to put up with it, there were guests in the other room. “Come on…I don’t want them getting any weird ideas.” With a slight wobble, you leave the room, Geto following closely behind you.
As wrong as it was, Geto secretly found this rather amusing, he’d never tried anything of the sort and couldn’t wait to see the affect it had on you - even if that was at the dinner table.
“What took so long?” Gojo, Geto’s business partner called the moment he watched the two of you walk in.
“Someone couldn’t find the wine.” Nudging your shoulder, he places the bottle onto the table, along with the cups you had collected earlier. You can’t help but roll your eyes whilst you take your seat, directly opposite your long time friend Shoko. The four of you had been close since highschool - it was a dream for all of you to work together, so having this dinner was honestly overdue. So for this to be ruined by one cup of laced sake pissed you off to say the least.
Even as you sat, completely untouched, you couldn’t ignore how violently your cunt throbbed. Trying to ease your pain, you pressed your thighs together, barely hearing the conversation around you as the sudden friction sent a buzz of pleasure up your spine. Only when a cup of sake was thrust into your vision, did you return to the dinner, “Are you alright my love?”
Looking at Geto, you wanted nothing more to smack that stupid smile off his face, the mischievous glint in his eyes missed by everyone but you. “Yeah, sorry…” Reaching for the cup, your fingers graze his. An otherwise normal interaction was anything but normal to you. Just the contact made the heat between your thighs intensify, arousal practically seeping through your skin.
Geto pursed his lips, stifling laughter as he turns back to the others at the table, faux ignorance plastered ontop of his deceitful expression. By his face, you wouldn’t have been able to predict his intentions, however, when his hands slipped onto your knee, you almost couldn’t contain yourself. Still, Geto held an unbothered exterior, conversing as if it were nothing, but to you it was everything - thoughts consumed with him. Obsessed with his scent, his pretty face, those long fingers tracing your inner thigh and that fucking suit.
“Wan’t to come with me while I smoke?” Suddenly, Shoko’s hand is rubbing on yours, eyebrows thread together in concern. You were sure to her your arousal could’ve been mistaken for sickness or upset. As much as it was probably the right idea to get some fresh (Geto-free) air, your messy cunt spoke for you.
“No thats alright, don’t worry.” Flashing a comforting smile, she nods, pulling away from the table and heading outside.
Now it was the three of you, Gojo, if anyone, was overly alert, and you couldn’t help but worry that he would notice. The soft circles Geto traced against your skin burned rings of fire in their place, you could barely stay up right, head dizzy with desire.
“What about you? This company was your idea anyways.” Gojo’s voice startled you, making you realise just how little you’d been paying attention.
“Sorry, what are we talking about?” Sheepishly you look between the two of them, hoping they’d catch you up.
“Just talking about how sereal it all is, we planned this shit since we were 16! I mean…” You were doing so well, listening intently to every word that left Gojo’s mouth. Until, your attention was drawn away when Geto’s fingers slipped between your thighs, pushing your panties aside and running a slow finger between your folds, collecting your arousal.
“I-I’m so proud of us…honestly never thought we’d finally get to this point.” Despite keeping your answer short and sweet, you can’t help the shiver that interrupts you, unable to ignore the way his finger so casually grazed your clit.
Luckily, Shoko had returned, drawing the attention from you and back to her - you could almost cry you were so grateful. Finally, Geto bothered to look at you, head resting in his hand as he watched you, fighting your instinct to squirm under his touch. Luckily, the other two were so preoccupied that they didn’t notice the way you twitched, or Geto’s sly smirk.
If not for your guests, you knew you would’ve lept on your husband ages ago, having to wait only made your desire grow.
‘I’m- going-to-make-you-cum’ Geto mouthed, so clearly it couldn’t have been mistaken for anything else.
Before you could even retort, he’d turned away from you again. As he did, his finger finally settled on your clit, rubbing perfect circles on the sensitive bud. Your hands clenched into fists, grasping at the table cloth as Geto attempted to elicit a moan from you. No way could you let that happen, you wouldn’t dare embarrass yourself infornt of your friends and your husband knew that.
Still, his pace increased, before he replaced his finger with his thumb, instead pushing the digit into your fluttering walls. If not for the loud chatter, you were sure they would hear how wet you were. Over and over he fucked into you, so hard and fast it was a shock that no one had noticed, or how he was able to remain so calm and controlled. Desperate to let out a moan, you turned your head to the side, covering your contorted expression.
Only when the tension in your stomach grew unbearable did you reach to grab his wrist, squeezing it to try and get him to stop. You knew if he didn’t you were about to reach your orgasm, right infront of your husband and two closest friend. But, to no avail it was to late, and your high washed over you with such intensity you barely managed to remain silent, thighs squeezing shut so intensely that Geto couldn’t move even if he wanted to. Caught of guard, a little whine slips out, forcing you to cover it up with a fake coughing fit.
“Awe are you feeling unwell?” Cooin, Geto finally turns to look at you once more.”Maybe we should call it a day, get some rest?” Looking at the guests at the table, the nodded in agreement.
“She has been…off.” Shoko sighed, a soft smile on her lips as she got up from her seat.
As they did, Geto leaned into your ear, whispering seductively about his plans for you tonight.
“I won’t stop until you’re begging me.”
#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#gojo x reader#nanami x reader#toji x reader#geto x reader#gojo smut#nanami smut#toji smut#geto smut#gojo satoru#toji fushiguro#nanami kento#fushiguro toji#suguru geto#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
num 5 from the smut list with Rocker on a slow day at work?
yay more rocker requests!! last time i think i only got one (maybe two)!! sorry this might be bad, idk how to write phone sex lol<33
number 5 from this post: “phone sex”
MDNI- 18+ only!
it feels like the longest day ever as you lay around the house, waiting for rocker to come home from work. you’d gone shopping earlier in the day, and had bought some new lingerie, and the time passing now feels achingly slow as you wait to show rocker the new pieces you got.
to pass the time, you decide to go upstairs and try on your new pieces, just to figure out which piece you should start with when you show your boyfriend.
you start with a new green set, looking at how the colour contrasts against your skin as your eyes scan yourself in the mirror. you focus on how it hugs your curves, and pushes up your breasts just enough, but while you like it, it’s not your favourite.
you take it off and try on the next one, a gorgeous light blue set that accentuates all the parts of your body that you want it to. it has a little white bow on the bra, and one on the panties, and it makes you smile to yourself. rocker loves sets like this; loves being able to see your soft tummy and your thick thighs on full display, and your bra and panties sitting so pretty against your skin.
you grab your phone with a smirk and take a few mirror selfies, taking one of you standing, hip jutted out, then one kneeling, your tits on display and your legs spread to give him just a glimpse of your clothed core.
you: are you busy?
you text rocker as you stand up from your kneeling position slowly, biting your lip as you anxiously wait for his reply.
rocker: slow day, haven’t had a single call. is everything okay?
you smile when his text pops up almost immediately, then let your fingers move quickly as you send him the pictures you had just taken. this is definitely one way to make the time go faster, you think.
when rocker sees the photos pop up on his screen, he inhales a sharp breath, head swiveling around him to make sure no one is behind him and can see his screen.
when he’s sure there isn’t, he stands up from the table he’s sitting at and excuses himself, making his way down to an empty office and locking himself in.
rocker: call me. now.
you giggle softly as the text pops up, and call him immediately, eager to hear what he has to say.
he answers your call with a low, rough voice, hand gripping his phone tightly as he holds it to his ear. he can feel his cock growing hard in his pants, and with nothing else to focus on with work, he wants nothing more than to hear your voice.
“what are you playing at, sweetheart?”
“i don’t know what you’re talking about.” you murmur, laying down on your bed and letting your hand travel down your body towards your throbbing clit.
“bullshit, baby. you know exactly what you’re doing. i’m fucking rock hard at work right now.” he tells you sternly, fighting the urge to palm himself through his pants. god, if he could get his hands on you right now.
“yeah?” you ask with a soft giggle, which turns into a quiet whimper as your fingers push your panties to the side and rub circles against your clit.
“yeah, sweetheart. you have no idea what you do to me.”
“show me.” you purr, putting the phone on speaker. you lower the phone down and take a picture of your dripping cunt, two of your fingers making a V and spreading yourself open for him.
you hear his growl as he receives the picture, your words instantly forgotten, and then the distinct sound of his belt buckle coming undone. you bite your lip, grinning to yourself as you continue to draw lazy circles over your clit.
“jesus christ, baby. you’re killing me.” he growls as he pulls his aching cock from his pants. he runs his thumb over the head of his cock to collect the bead of precum, then begins to fist his cock slowly, letting out a shuttered moan as he looks down at the picture of your needy pussy.
“need you so bad, baby.” you moan as you squirm on the bed, fingers picking up their pace.
“you’re so desperate to be filled aren’t you? finger yourself, sweetheart. let me hear you.” he tells you sternly, closing his eyes as he listens to the small gasp coming from the speaker, imagining the sight of you stretching around your fingers and nothing else.
“yes.” you reply with a whimper, moving two of your fingers slowly in and out of your cunt a few times before curling the. up in a desperate attempt to bring yourself release.
“show me, honey. show me what you’re doing.” he tells you after a moment of listening to your whines.
he’s not expecting the request for a video call to pop up on his screen, but he’s quick to accept it, moaning quietly as the sight of your fingers disappearing past your dripping folds graces his screen.
he can see your face in the top corner of the screen, watching him, and he lowers his phone down so his leaking cock is in frame. you moan softly as you watch him fuck into his hand, and all that can be heard as you pleasure yourselves is the sounds of your moans mixing together.
“that’s it, baby, keep going. keep touching your pretty pussy. just like that, sweetheart.” he purrs, making you arch your back and moan loudly. he can feel himself getting closer and closer to the edge, and by the sound of your breathless whimpers, he’s sure you are, too.
“fuck, rocker. feels so good.” you rasp, feeling that pit in your belly growing as you clench around your fingers. you watch intently as his hand moves up and down his cock, and in a few more thrusts of his hips, he cums all over his hand with a low groan.
“yeah, wait till i get home, honey. i’ll show you how good you can feel.” he growls as he watches you follow suit, eyes focused on your pussy clenching and yours eyes rolling back in pure ecstasy.
#swat cbs#donovan rocker#donovan rocker x plus size!reader#donovan rocker x plus size reader#donovan rocker x reader#donovan rocker headcanon#donovan rocker drabble#donovan rocker fic#donovan rocker imagine#donovan rocker oneshot#swat x plus size!reader#swat x plus size reader#swat x reader#swat headcanon#swat drabble#swat fic#swat imagine#swat oneshot#asks#💌🫶🏼
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
Inhuman
Fandom: MCU Pairing: Bucky x fem!reader, eventually Loki x fem!reader, Stucky, more (some canon, some not). Word count: 2652. Contents: Drinking, attack/violence, blood/gore, smut - nothing better to get going than a bit of adrenaline. A/N: Another double posting today! Rejoice! Any questions are welcome. Please comment and like and reblog. Let me know if you want a tag.
Chapter 15
... Reader’s PoV ...
A couple of beers have kept the food company so by the time you’re standing outside on the street, breath forming puffs of clouds in the cold air, none of you feel like going home.
“So, my dear guide, where to next?” You’re bending down to scoop up some fresh snow as he considers the options.
“Maybe our old bar’s still there...”
Indicating the direction, Bucky turns around just as you let the snowball fly, blinding him temporarily.
When he can see again, you’re skipping backwards down the street the way he’d pointed. His big hands grab all the snow on the lid of a trashcan, and he hurries after you while shaping it.
“I’m preeetty sure this’s not something I’ve forgotten how to do! I’ll get ya, just you wait!”
But the snowball sails neatly over your head and lands on a parked car, setting off the alarm and chasing you away, giggling like kids.
You almost miss the place in the hurry, but Bucky grabs you by the hand and brings you both to a skidding halt. Your cheeks are hurting from laughing, a pain you’d gladly endure at the sight of the gleaming eyes and bright teeth flashing at you.
“You’re a little devil, aren’t ya?” He doesn’t seem to mind though and he hasn’t let go of the hand even though his grab has loosened.
“Takes one to know one.” You nudge him gently with a shoulder.
So close to him...if I just– But before you can do anything, the chance’s gone as he walks through the doors to the bar forcing you to follow unless you want to be left alone outside in the cold.
At the diner and again now, you notice how he quickly scans the room to find exits and note the people. You’ve been learning the same from Natasha, though the approach might be slightly different when it comes to the people.
The place’s dark with wooden panels on the walls, booths where the benches are lined with dark green leather and old brass lamps, and the floor’s riddled with grooves from the feet of thousands of people walking on it over the years, making it look like the sand in the oceans, waving and following its own flow.
It’s not exactly a fancy place, but it’s cozy, and the woman in charge fits the place with her rough but cheerful demeanour accentuated by short black- and red-coloured hair, her stocky body and skin pale. Apparently, she’s the fourth generation owning the place, greeting the regulars by first names and joking around with everyone.
Soon Bucky and you’re seated at a table in the corner with a new set of beers, far enough from everyone else to carry a private conversation. Your back’s to the entrance and the rest of the room, letting the former Winter Soldier have the view instead. You used to always want to sit just like him, so you could see what was going on, but since terrigenesis that need’s not urgent anymore. Taking in the place and trying not to stare at how the shirt clings tight around his shoulders, chest, and upper arms, you allow the silence to settle between you while Bucky seems far away for a moment.
“Why don’t you mind?” His gaze’s strong as he studies you with furrowed brows. You’ve no clue what he’s talking about. “Missions, training, the risks you take because of what you’ve agreed to do.”
“It’s not like I’ll take any permanent damage. At least not physically. Besides how should I go back to my old life now?” He seems to recognize the way of thinking, nodding slowly, still there’s an urge to explain. “I’m…I was a nurse…because of that, I’ve seen tragedy caused by random accidents as well as pure cruelty. If there’s a chance that I can prevent some of that from actually happening? Or at least…lessen the damage done, how could I refuse? It sounds like a cliche, but really...that’s pretty much the reason...”
Your voice trails off letting the bubble of silence float down over the table again. The perfect grey eyes are troubled and unsure, shifting from the bottle he’s nursing to the candle and back again. Avoiding me.
“Why do you do it?” He doesn’t answer, but you know anyways. To atone for his sins. “Regardless of why, we’ve each chosen to do what we do…it allows us to start over…make ourselves better than we used to be. So…here’s to new beginnings and big ambitions.”
Raising the bottles to each other the smile slowly returns to grace his impossibly perfect features.
“Can I ask you something else?” You nod and watch him search for the right words. “Why’re ya single?”
Laughing to hide the awkward feeling, you shoot the question back at him but add that it might due to pickiness. His apology’s that it’s hard to find someone his own age and even though offering your grandmother up as dating material doesn’t seem to help at least it makes him laugh out loud. He’s gorgeous when he tosses his head back like that.
…
It’s when you stand outside that you realize your sleeping situation hasn’t been sorted yet…and by now it’ll be impossible to find a room anywhere.
“You...you can stay at ermm…my place. I’ll take the couch then.” Bucky looks hopeful even if he tries to play it cool.
You accept, sticking an arm under his and letting him lead the way. The excited butterflies are making your body tingle.
Once, in the subway, you make yourself believe for a second that someone’s following, but it must have been a coincident and you get all the way to the street Bucky lives on without any issues.
You sense the person before any of you can hear the running footsteps, and as you begin to turn, a man lifts up a new gun and shoots.
“Inhuman freak!” he yells.
For a moment, you just stand there, watching as Bucky lunges onto the guy with a silent ferocity. Then you realizes that you’re hurting and bleeding badly from the chest, making you look down to see it’s the right side before your attention snaps back to the two struggling men as you feel something breaking inside the assailant.
“Stop!” You need to cough up the blood that’s slowly filling the lung. “It’s enough…call the c-cops…they’ll find him.”
More coughing, spraying a red mist over the snow where you’ve sunk down. Bucky does stop, after tossing the guy into a dumpster, to come running back to you with the anger dissipating from his face, replaced by worry as he sees the blood.
“Get...me up...tools...” You’re stopping some of the bleeding already, but you can’t close the wound yet.
Picking you up like a feather, Bucky hurries up the stairs and barges into the bathroom where he sits you down against an old bathtub. Ordering him to find a clean towel and something to dig into the wound with you fall back into the mentality from medical training. I need to get the bullet out. You kick the shoes off and just as he comes back, you’re trying to get the coat and shirt off. Without question, he helps you free, though the shirt’s ripped in the process.
“Good. Have you done this before?” Your voice still gurgles, but at least there’s only a tiny bit of blood trickling from the corner of the mouth as you speak. Proof that most liquid has been purged from the lung.
He nods and grabs the small pair of tongs he’s found with one hand, the other one grabbing your shoulder and forcing your chest a bit forward to stretch the wound open. Then he waits for you to breathe and give the go.
Even while suppressing the pain it’s still really uncomfortable, making you happy that he’s working fast and without shaking. An instant later the slug’s out, allowing you to heal. Bucky stares as the entry hole disappears, leaving your skin without a trace to prove what had happened.
Tryingly, you move the arm, working the nerves and making sure you haven’t missed anything. Satisfied with the result, you let your gaze roam across his bloodied chest and arms, his hands still dripping a little bit...and you realize all of your clothes are stained too.
“I wonder if there are any good tricks for getting the blood outta clothes...”
He starts laughing, causing you to join in, first quietly, hesitantly, but soon the bathroom’s ringing. “You’re the coolest dame I’ve ever met.”
“Thank you.” Getting onto your knees, you turn on the water to make it pour from the shower head. “Pass me your shirt and the towel, might as well rinse it all...”
Carefully, you stand up, a bit dizzy from the blood loss though you can feel the cells work to fill the void, and you feel safe enough to wriggle out of the jeans, soggy from melted snow and blood.
… Bucky’s PoV …
When he reappears from pulling the shirt off (hand grabbing it behind the neck and then just pulling it) she’s getting her bloodstained jeans off, causing him to stop mid-motion and stare at the woman before him as if seeing her for the first time.
Slowly straightening up, she looks him directly in the eyes, making him come back to reality. She isn’t technically a pretty sight what with the trails of blood running into the bra and spreading from the chest to her minuscule underpants, but it’s not the blood and mess that Bucky notices.
In one step, he’s right in front of her, using the clean side of his shirt to wipe her shoulder and chest, slowing down as the fabric follows the contour of one of the shapely breasts down the cleavage only to be stopped by the underwire. Reaching back with one hand, she unhooks it and let it hang on by the straps only, and he feels his own blood rushing to his groin, cock straining against the zipper so hard it hurts.
Slowly, while holding his gaze, [Y/N] lets her fingertips touch his chest, allowing gravity to lead them to the edge of his pants and then tracing it until she reaches the button, fingernails sliding across the warm skin.
Holy fuck. Each touch makes his skin tingle as if an electric current was running between themand he can’t get himself to prevent her from doing what she wants, even though he himself is motionless, even holding his breath. Button first. Then the zipper. She’s just about to reach down and readjust his cock as he “wakes up”.
Letting the shirt drop into the tub, his hands each find a bra-strap which he carefully slides down the arms, forcing her to let go of the edge of his pants as the bra abandons all hope of clinging on and finally falls to the floor. His hands glide from below her shoulder blades along the ribs until they rest against her warm softness where the underwires were, a thumb just under her smooth breasts. Reaching up he lets the cold metal fingers trace the outer circle of her nipple, watching it shrink and harden under the cold touch before he twirls the tip between his fingers, careful not to hurt her.
Next moment, he’s lifting her up into the tub before pulling his pants and boxers down, leaving them on the floor as he steps over the edge unable to keep his own promises, ready to drown in her heavy-lidded eyes and wet core.
… Reader’s PoV …
Hot damn! The glitter version of him is nothing compared to the real deal, you realize.
Pushing you further in under the now warm water, he slides a hand down your ass, bringing the undies with it until they fall the rest of the way on their own. His face’s millimetres from yours, lips parted and breaths coming hard and shallow. You’re already preparing to kiss him when he disappears towards your neck, tracing the jaw softly with kisses and nibbles before stopping right under the ear.
Meanwhile, the hands are everywhere. Hips, thighs, back, breasts which he cups as he lets the thumbs flick across the sensitive nipples...everywhere they go they’re sending shivers through your body and it’s all you can do to hold on to him as you grow weaker in the knees…now with anticipation.
Possibly sensing that, he suddenly picks you up, pinning you against the wall with a determined yet tender force, one hand stretching your arms onto the tiles above, the other guiding you into position with your legs wrapped around his hips and the tip of his cock softly poking between the heated, glistening folds.
Even with the display of force and need, he doesn’t hurt you. There’s no doubt in your mind that he could, and the knowledge mixed with appreciation for his tenderness makes you warm and wet, shuddering with lust.
Pulling his head back, he looks at you with storm-dark eyes as if waiting for approval. He gets it. Of course he gets it. Nodding and trying to reach forward to find his lips with yours, using the legs to pull yourself down onto his engorged cock bit by bit.
He’s warm, hard, and shaking with each inch his member bores into you, making him screw up his face before he grabs your hips with both hands, holding you steady as he finds the right rhythm, working silently and using his burning lips and tongue to explore the nape of your neck and collarbone.
Your fingers are digging into his shoulders, or one of them at least, as the first wave of bliss spreads through your body, almost making you whimper and in turn spurring him on to push deeper. Faster, but still steady and almost pulling all the way out before reversing. Silent gasps are drowned by the sound of the water and exploring lips while a new almost aching wave sends you tumbling over the edge of sweet satisfaction, clamping onto Bucky any way you can. You can almost feel every ripple of excitement that keeps his cock hard and throbbing.
Few moments later, the thrusts stutter and he makes that funny face that used to be the best clue for you to know how far a male lover was. This time…this time you feel the tilt of the world that blackens your vision and sends you off to new heights, flustered at the realization that you must have shared in what he experienced.
You both gasp for air, his chest pressed against you, allowing you to feel and hear the sound he makes, almost like a deep purr. You stay in that position, arms wrapped around each other and breathing hard. Then he lifts you off, carefully, and you realize he’s looking a bit ashamed.
“Thank you.” You kiss him.
He’s about to protest when you cut him off, telling him to just shut up and enjoy it and making him smile again. As you bend down to pick up the clothes, he lets a hand rest on you lower back, allowing it to slide down over your ass. You don’t have to look at him to know that he’s smiling dreamily at the view.
...
You managed to get the clothes almost completely clean, though the shirt had to be trashed. You also managed to get dry before round two which was impossibly slow and tender as he claimed every inch of your body with long strokes and feathery kisses that made you shiver and moan in frustration.
Lying in the bed, sweating, panting, happy. Especially Bucky’s content as he explains with a drowsy voice that he’s waited since 1942 for this. As he falls asleep, he mumbles that it was worth the wait.
#fanfiction#mcu#Inhuman#marvel#x reader#bucky barnes#marvel cinematic universe#fanfic#writing#avengers#reader insert#smut#Bucky barnes smut#james bucky barnes#series#james buchanan barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#Bucky barnes x reader#x you#x y/n#x y/n smut#x y/n angst
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
[A video is attached from a surveillance camera.
"Hey there." Lillian, a satchel over her shoulder, walks into the room with a wave, tone wryly apologetic. "Sorry for how long it's been since you've had a visit. Astra's having a bit of a rough week."
The girl looks at her suspiciously, scowling.
"Ah, right." Lillian nods. "Introductions. I'm Lillian, Astra's girlfriend. She asked me to come in her place — felt really bad about not showing up." She reaches into her bag and pulls out something — it's hard to make out exactly what — setting it on the table. "She also asked me to give you this. Said you liked unicorns, you might like it."
The girl slides it over and picks it up, looking at it curiously. "Rapidash," she says quietly. "That's what this is called, right? It's a Rapidash."
"So I've been told." Lillian finally sits down. "Never seen one myself. They look pretty beautiful, don't they?"
"Yeah." She sets the little cube down. "I dunno. I get these moments where— I don't know something, but I know something, and I— I can't..."
"Can't figure out why you know it," Lillian finishes softly. "Remember how you know it, what taught you. There's imprints of where a memory was, but you can't find the memory itself."
The girl looks at Lillian, surprised. "Yeah. Like that. Like..." The girl pauses. "In my room. There's a bookshelf. And I didn't like where it was, so I moved it. And there's this spot on the carpet, where the feet were, and it's pressed down, and it's been a while, and that spot's still there. That's what it feels like. There's these bits where stuff was... pressing down on my memory, and I've got those little imprints where they were, but I don't know what left them."
"Yeah..." Lillian sighs. "I have amnesia too. I lost some memories that were... important to me. And I'm never getting them back. But every so often I have these moments where I say something, and it feels like something someone else told me, and I remember that. But I don't remember being told."
"And... and you don't know if it would be better, if you knew everything," the girl whispers, pulling her legs up and hugging them. "But at least if you knew, you'd know... where everything came from. Why you're like this."
"It's scary to think about. All the holes," Lillian says. "How much you lost."
"...I don't wanna talk about this anymore," the girl says. "I don't— I don't wanna think about—" She swallows. "I don't."
"So how've you been?" Lillian asks in response. "Since Astra last had a chance to visit, I mean."
"Bored," the girl grumbles. "Been drawing a lot. They've been teaching me how to read. But they don't let me out much. Say it could be dangerous. Dunno how. You guys seem to be doing fine."
Lillian sighs and shrugs. "I'm not going to pretend to know how either. I'll see if I can talk them into giving you more freedom? I know I'd go crazy really fast stuck inside all the time. I need the outside a lot."
"I miss seeing flowers," the girl mumbles. "I don't... I don't remember which ones I like. But I keep thinking, I want to go outside and look at the flowers. The ones just by the street, or something. Maybe... maybe pick a few." She seems to shrink in on herself, just a little.
"I'm more of a tree person, myself," Lillian replies. "Especially in spring, when they're all blooming again. I like seeing life come back to the world like that."
"Autumn's better," the girl responds in turn, almost reflexive. "The colours are really pretty, and you get to hear the leaves crunch underfoot." She tilts her head, looking at Lillian with scrutiny. "You look more autumn-y than spring-y. It's your hair. It's like autumn leaves."
"Well, I've always been one to go against what I'm 'supposed' to be," Lillian replies, amused. "I was supposed to be a boy, if my anatomy's any indication. I think you can tell I disagreed with that one."
"You can do that?" The girl tilts her head. "Huh."
"Do you think you want to?"
The girl shrugs. "I'unno. Still haven't figured out a name yet."
"Well, if you want advice," Lillian replies, "I've done it myself."
"Astra's name is prettier than yours," the girl says bluntly, at which Lillian cackles. "So no thanks."
"Fair enough." Lillian nods. "Fair enough."
"Names are weird," the girl continues, drawing a pattern on the table with her fingers. "Like, I'm going through all this effort to find one I like, and then I'm not even gonna use it. I'm just 'I'. I'm only whatever my name is to everyone else. And then I don't even know who 'I' am! What does that name even mean?" She sighs. "It's weird."
"I think identity's a question better asked to Astra, honestly," Lillian replies sheepishly. "She's done a lot more thinking about that stuff than me."
"So she's identity, and you're amnesia," the girl sums up absently. "And I guess deciding to be a girl. That's cool too. Do you think I have to decide to be a girl, if I don't want to be a boy? Cause they say I'm one already. Is it only a choice if you wanna change?"
Lillian thinks for a moment. "Big question. I'd say it's good to... do your homework, so to speak."
"Fuck homework."
"Your research, then," Lillian half-laughs. "Even if you want to be a girl at the end of it, it's good to check. Because then you know, and you understand what it feels like to question it. And you know what being a girl looks like to you, and how it feels to want to be who you are."
"I guess I'll think about it then," the girl replies. "Isn't it weird they didn't ask? They just sort of assumed? And I'd have to be the one to tell them? Wouldn't that be scary?"
"It is weird, but... it's how people are. They just kind of assume things are the way society says it's supposed to be. So the default is being what you're told, and so people assume, oh, she looks like a girl, she must be a girl." Lillian shrugs. "I do it a lot, too, even. Because that's how you're told it is, and you have to remember to think about it. And all you can really do is make sure people know to think about it."
"Well, I'm a girl for now," she says. "But I'll tell you what I think I am next time. And maybe then I'll have figured out a name, too."
"I'll look forward to it."
The video ends there.]
4 notes
·
View notes
Note
strollini ❛ you're mine. and don't you forget it. ❜
“That's right, now breathe in— And slowly exhale. Can you feel it here?”
Lance placed a hand over Ollie's abdomen. The younger one stiffened at the contact and let the breath out with some hitches.
“I- I think so, yeah–”
“Very good. Try and move it where you want it instead— I know it's hard, but it will become more natural the more you use it like that.”
Lance could feel the energy course through Ollie's body, his nervousness made him jittery and unsteady.
It was a useless exercise, really. Ollie knew very well how to use this machine himself and had worked out alone hundreds of times. He knew exactly why Ollie wanted Lance specifically to teach him, to find a secluded space at the training grounds for it too, but Lance was nothing but a benevolent coworker.
“Amazing! I think I finally got it. Thank you so much for helping me, mec!”
A pricking sensation made Lance's neck hair stand up.
They were being watched.
He could practically feel concealed eyes piercing through him, just out of reach for anyone to sense, but close enough for Lance to know.
He let a little smile tug at the corner of his lips.
“Anytime.”
Another set of eyes landed on him. This time they were sweet and big and innocent, filled with adoration, as Ollie turned around in Lance's hold. He had a sweet flush on his cheeks that made the colour of his eyes pop even more.
Lance knew what was about to come. It was something inevitable, but it got easier with time and people who thought that they got nothing to lose.
“Uhm- do you… I mean… have you got any… uh plans later? I was thinking about–”
“Ah, I do. Sorry, Ollie. Maybe another time.” Lance interrupted before he could even hear the boy out. Whatever it was — he knew that a certain someone would probably tear the boy to shreds or worse if he'd accept. Also there was a more pressing matter he had to tend to — no matter how cutely his friend pouted at the rejection.
Lance's head thumped painfully against the wall, his whole body pressed against it, while Luca assaulted his neck, sucked and bit deep marks over the already fading ones.
“Ou- Luca! Calm down.” He chided at the rough treatment, but only felt the fingers tighten on his waist, pinning him in place.
Lance stretched his neck to the side to give the other more access, to placate the low growl that Luca emitted. It was no use to talk to him when he got like this.
He was so easy.
Lance would have laughed, if the air wasn't kissed out of his lungs and a greedy tongue staking claim in his mouth.
They used to be pretty equal in height, but as the years went by, Luca had suddenly gained a few centimeters on Lance and used them to his advantage whenever he could. Like when he pulled Lance's chin up, just to look down at him through his lashes. The lights were dimmed, but still his eyes seemed to glow with the intensity of which he stared into Lance's.
“You did that on purpose, didn't you?” He asked raspy and bit into Lance's lower lip, not really looking for him to answer.
It had been obvious, but not any less effective.
Lance was being hoisted up against the wall, his legs found their way around Luca's waist easily, a well trained motion at this point.
They were still in the changing room of Luca's brothers ranch — there were never many people here after practice, but it was still a risky place, something they both usually avoided after being reprimanded far too many times by Valentino for different things they'd gotten up to.
“You've- Nnh- been gone for so long with Vale and the others, I thought I'd- Ah- look at other options.” Lamce panted out between getting mauled by Luca and feeling his fingers dig into the flesh if his ass.
Luca was already riled up, this was just the cherry on top, to see how far Lance could push him.
“You little Slut. ” Was the immediate answer and Lance's cock throbbed at that.
Before long he found his feet back on the ground, bent over the bike with a big '10' painted on it. It was fine, he was bent over the cusjioned seat. Still, Luca did not hold back one bit and Lance could taste the familiar hint of copper while breathing against the material under him.
His pants were hastily shoved down, one of his buttons coming undone in the process and rolling away, never to be seen again.
“I think you're forgetting your place, Lance. Who you belong to.” The threat was accompanied by Luca gripping Lance's overgrown hair, wrapping it around his fist and a violent tug, making him arch immediately. His legs were kicked apart as far as his pants would allow and his hands held against the surface in front of him for any kind of purchase.
Lance felt utterly exposed like that. Especially when Luca started to pull his cheeks apart and spit directly on his wanting hole.
“You really think anyone can replace me, fuck you like you need it?”
Instead of Luca's fingers, which Lance expected, he received nothing. All he could feel was the rapidly cooling liquid slowly making its way down over his taint, balls and thighs. He whined in suspense, not able to nod his head from Luca still keeping him on a tight leash.
“Maybe—” he pressed out, still pushing, still testing. He heard it before he really felt it, the loud sound of skin meeting skin. Searing hot pain shot through Lance, red blooming in the shape of Luca's hand on the apex of his ass in seconds.
He got no time to recoup himself, another hit following very close to the first one, making Lance's knees buckle a bit and a groan escaping him.
“What's that? Didn't quite hear you there, Stroll.” Luca's voice had a mean lilt to it and he followed it up with another tug on his hair and a set of slaps to the other side.
He continued his assault, alternating the pace and position of his strikes.
Each strike felt like lightning hitting Lance and it burned so good .
Really, nobody could compare. Nobody would dare to use this much force, nobody saw him quite as an equal as Luca did.
Burning marks were blooming beautifully on his skin, pulsing with his heartbeat and sending shivers of pleasure through his core.
When Luca was finally satisfied with his work, even the lightest breeze set Lance's nerves on fire and made his skin sting.
His cock was leaking with arousal, but he knew that it wouldn't see any attention for quite some time.
“Fuck, you're such a needy whore. Look at you, arched and begging for me to fill you. Maybe I should just let you stay like this until your darling Ollie finds you. Let everyone have a turn. Wouldn't you want that?”
Lance visibly shuddered at that, sank more in that demeaning position, presenting himself to Luca, who gladly took the invitation.
His tongue lapped languidly over the tight ring of muscles, dipped in without hesitation or strong resistance.
Lance practically melted, tried his best to keep himself upright and holding onto the metal surface in front of him.
“Oh fuck- Luca-, wait-” he moaned out, but his plea fell on deaf ears. The blonde haired man continued to lick and suck, to eat him out like it was his last meal on earth, lewd moans and sucking sounds echoing through the barely furnished room.
Luca grabbed onto Lance's cheeks, massaging the red marks there and pressing them, coaxing a pained hiss from his lover.
It was maddening. The duality of pain and pleasure making Lance's mind go hazy, drunk and desperate to be filled.
He keened at the feeling of Luca's fingers hooking in, spreading his slutty hole with ease.
“Tell me what you want, princess.”
“Your cock! Please, fuck, please, please, please I need it Luca- I—”
He didn't even hear Luca unbuckling his pants, but it didn't matter, all that was important now was the feeling of a thick tip pressing against his gaping hole.
“That's right, you want this. You need this. Nobody else's.” He growled while rubbing his tip teasingly, almost pushing but instead gliding along it, the pre and copious amount of saliva making the drag easy.
Lance whined impatiently, tried to push back on it, but Luca would deny him every time.
Only when a broken sob could be heard between the cacophony of please’s and fuck me’s did Luca finally snap his hips forward, spearing into Lance in one hard thrust.
If anyone was still near the track, they certainly had heard the wanton moan that Lance exhaled.
It was perfect, filling him completely and pressing against all of his sweet spots.
Without Luca's iron grip to the base of Lance's cock, he would have cum just from that. But of course he was again denied.
The taller man did not wait for any adjustment period and fucked into Lance, punching sinful sounds out of him and pulling him back on each thrust by his hair.
Luca's cock dragged against Lance's tight walls, filled him so much he felt like bursting, so deep it was rearranging his insides. Lance's face was wet, whether it was from sweat or tears, he couldn't tell.
Whenever Luca bottomed out his hips and thighs were slapping against the tender and red skin of Lance's abused ass, making pain jolt through him.
It was heaven and hell at the same time.
“Oh god Luca, please, I can't- let me cum, please, I need- fuck- please, please let me cum, let me-”
His legs were shaking, threatening to give out for real this time, standing on the tip of his toes while he was getting railed into another dimension.
“You think you deserve that, after your little performance today, Stroll?”
Before he could even try to form an answer, his knees met the floor, making his vision black out for a second. He was tossed on his back, legs hooked over Luca's shoulders and bent until they touched his chest.
He felt a painful pressure on his dick and noticed the snap of his own hairband wrapped twice around his base. Luca must have snagged it off his wrist while he first shoved him into the wall.
“No- please, Luca. I can't- take it off, please— I can't take it, I can't.”
The tears were now freely falling from Lance's cheeks. The band was tight and stopped all blood flow to his dick, making it red and swollen in seconds. It was painful and he was so close to the edge, he felt like he was going insane.
“You can, caro. I know you do.” Luca cooed while sinking back into Lance's gaping hole, groaning at the new angle and feeling.
In this position he could appreciate Lance's expressions, see how hazy and unfocused his eyes were and the splotchy blush on his cheeks. He was drooling, strands of hair sticking to his face that was twisting in pain and pleasure.
To Luca he had never looked more beautiful.
He knew he hit the right spot when Lance's eyes opened wide and he arched off the floor with a silent cry on his lips.
Like this he could hit it with precision, fuck into him like a man obsessed and make him see stars.
“You're mine, Lance. Nobody can have you, touch you, look at you the way I do. Only I can make you feel like that. Don't you ever forget it.” Lance's own breath was laboured, pleasure spiking in him as Luca clamped down on him, sucking him in as if he never wanted to part again.
Lance nodded frantically while trying to hold on to Luca's body, carving deep red marks into his skin with every thrust.
Luca licked into Lance's mouth before he groaned against his parted lips:
“Tell me, use your words, princess.”
Lance whined in overstimulation but tried his best to comply with his breath being fucked out of him.
“Yours- Ohh- only yours- Hnn- nobody else. Ffah- Sir.”
Luca's thrusts faltered at that and he captured Lance's mouth in a desperate and messy kiss. It was too open, too much saliva, too much teeth — it was perfect.
Luca thrusted one last time and then filled him with a strained moan.
He hit Lance's sweet spot head on, gently rocking on the spot, milking Lance's prostate until the man's body went taut, vision whited out and his still bound cock pulsed frantically without releasing anything.
He felt it everywhere, like a hot wave of pleasure that rolled through his whole body, threatening to pull him under. All that remained was a fizzling feeling in his head that made him sob out again and pull Luca closer.
The next minutes were a blur and Luca was there, but not really. He could only recall certain sensations, like the pressure on his cock being released and a warm, wet cloth on his body.
When he came to himself Lance was tightly wound against Luca, in a bed he couldn't recall going to. He felt Luca's hands cradling through his long strands of hair, still a bit wet from a shower he couldn't remember taking.
It didn't matter.
All that mattered was that he could press his nose into the crux of Luca's neck and inhale his calming scent.
“Hey, how are you feeling, sleepyhead?” Came the soft question from above.
Instead of an answer he just gave an exhausted but happy sigh.
Luca chuckled at that and wound his arms tighter around Lance.
“Don't pull another stunt like that. Who knows what I'll do next time.” He joked and pressed a kiss to Lance's head.
A sly smile appeared on Lance's face and he hummed in contemplation.
“We'll see.”
#I LOVE THIS ONE#ik its my own work...#BUT I LOVE IT#I LOVE STROLLINI HEEHEHEHEHEH#kats chattin shit#f1#formula 1#lance stroll#aston martin#ls18#motogp#ob87#oliver bearman#ollie bearman#briefly#fanfic#smut#fic#rpf#sports rpf#motorsports rpf#f1 rpf#motogp rpf#luca marini#lm10#uh#strollini#yeah#anon tag???
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tri-Lights - Wheel of Fortune: Chapter 2
Location: NEW DIMENSION Office Characters: Sora, Natsume, Tsumugi & Madara

Natsume: …………
Sora: Oh, Master~! Good morning!
You have a cloudy “colour” about you. Did something happen?
The “Wheel of Fortune” card…?
Ah, did you get a bad outcome again?
Natsume: No, it’s not thAT. I was just thinking about somethiNG.
AnywAY, did you come into the office to research some thinGS?
Sora: Yes! That’s what Sora is here for!
Natsume: HeheHE. What a coincidenCE. I’m also looking up sports-related things hoping they’ll be useful to our woRK.
Senpai was here a little while earlier but he just left to get documents from the compaNY.
Sora: Oh, I wanted to do some research for that too, but do you know why the “S” in “Switch” was supposed to stand for sports, Master~?
Natsume: ……? Senpai was the one who came up with that proposal so I wouldn’t knOW.
I asked him about it earlier and it seems he was embarrassed to sAY, mentioning that it was because “he was young and immature” or something like thAT.
I don’t think there’s an important reason behind iT.
Sora: Hmm. So Senpai was embarrassed and couldn’t give a proper answer. That’s troubling~
Sora thought it was something important related to why “Switch” was created.
Natsume: Who knoWS? We’re talking about Senpai heRE – He probably thoughtlessly went through with it because I had my plate full with gloomy feelings related to tHE “Five Oddballs”.
There’s the saying that “it's better to be rough and ready than slow and elaboraTE”, but that part of Senpai always lands him in troubLE.
Sora: It’s not an important reason…?
(...That’s true – Sora thinks Master is right.)
(One of the many images they came up with for the unit was a sports-based one and maybe that’s really all there is to it.)
(But something doesn’t feel right~)
(Sora thinks what Tsuka-chan said yesterday was also right.)
(Senpai likes prayers and “spells” so it wouldn’t be strange if there was an actual hidden reason.)
(Is Sora overthinking things and getting the wrong idea? Either way, Sora has to hear it from Senpai himself~)
(Sora has also prepared his trump card…)
Natsume: AnywAY, Sora, don’t just stand theRE – Sit here on the soFA.
I was reading a few interviews that might be helpfUL. Shall we split up the work and read through them togethER?
Sora: …Oh, sure, let’s do it!
Sora wants to find the answer quickly and make the job a success~
(Besides, Sora will be happy if Sora can find the thing Senpai was trying to incorporate into “Switch”.)
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ< Two hours later. >

Tsumugi: Natsume-kun, Sora-kun, I’ve just returned~♪
Thank goodness both of you were at the office when I sent a message on “Hallhands”. I can share the materials I received from the company with you two right away.
I think the answer we’re looking for can be found within these documents.
Sora: HaHa~ Thanks so much! Let’s get started right away then.
Tsumugi: Yes. Let’s take a look together ♪
Natsume: What’s thIS…? “Glistening Sweat on the Forehead. A Good Day with Friends”...
It’s not talking about clothes but is this rigHT?
Tsumugi: Yes. It seems it’s a lifestyle article like the ones you’d find in a fashion magazine.
The other projects are similar. Young people are smiling and enjoying their everyday lives while wearing a refreshing set of sporty and street clothes from the company…
Well, it doesn’t seem all that different from what we experienced yesterday. Would ice skating be too elegant?
Natsume: This isn’t goOD. We don’t have a lot of tiME. I don’t understand how this is different from what they’re asking of uS.
I thought we’d be able to find the answer but I suppose this was a let-doWN.
Have you found anything, SoRA? Any cluES?
Sora: Well…
Madara: That’s enough chit-chat!
Tsumugi & Natsume: ………!?
Sora: Woah, Sora’s being tied up…!
Madara: Hahaha. Sorry, Sora-san, I’ll be carrying you for a bit so be patient with me!
Natsume-san, Tsumugi-san, sorry, but I’m taking your precious junior!
Sora: Master, Senpai! Help Sora!
Natsume: Sora!
Tsumugi: W–Wait a minute. Why would you do such a thing!?
Madara: All worldly things are impermanent! Life is all about unexpected happenings!
You should follow me if you want to get Sora-san back…☆
Natsume: ArGH. We’re going after hIM, Senpai!
Tsumugi: R–Right!
But why did Mikejima-kun take Sora-kun? He was so cooperative yesterday…
Natsume: This is no time to stop and thiNK. Let’s get goiNG, Senpai.
I knew he’d be troubLE. He never intended on helping us out for frEE.
Oh, geEZ. Why is everything heading in a bad directiON…!?
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ← Previous Chapter ᠂ ⚘ ˚⊹˚ ⚘ ᠂ Next Chapter →
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Headcanon: Eddie likes making smart girls dumb
Word Count: ~2,620
Warnings: 18+ only. Minors dni. Dumbification kink (yup!), rough oral sex (m receiving), face slapping, degrading language throughout, reader is worry on legs and eddie lives to turn her brain off essentially. Reader says something mean but she's stressed and she APOLOGISES AND MEANS IT.
A/N: “Hey, Jo, don’t you have like five different proper wips that aren’t just these needlessly long headcanons your brain comes up with when you should be sleeping?” “Yup! Now read the needlessly long headcanon.”
“Maybe just a little break would do you some good, sweetheart?”
You shake your head, remaining as you are, hunched over your desk. Evidence of how you’ve spent the afternoon is spread across the table. Various empty coffee cups, your bright desk lamp, stacked textbooks, a colour coded periodic table, your lilac notepad that was new last week, now open a quarter of the way through, covered in black notes and pink highlighter lines.
Eddie arrived twenty minutes ago, uninvited, having not spoken to you properly in three days.
Since you were asked by a desperate Ms Loudon to tutor him in History at the beginning of the year, Eddie has improved in every subject he takes. You didn’t just sit with him and run through major events, didn’t just read his essays half bored to give him meaningless feedback. You taught him how to help himself. Finally, Eddie has the knack, the knowledge on how to motivate himself to just sit down and study.
It was a strange, sick relief to realise with finality that he wasn’t stupid like people thought. No, Eddie’s capable, smart even. But smart only goes so far when you can’t sit at your desk without finding yourself seeking out a joint, or a guitar, or a porn mag. These days, he gets Cs more often than he gets Ds or Fs on tests. More Bs on essays than any other grade. The first A he’s had since the eighth grade came, red and circled, in Art last week. An essay on Jean-Michel Basquiat with multiple scribbles reading “good point!”
Turns out, setting a schedule that works for him, taking breaks every hour for a Dr Pepper or a crunchy snack, sitting with you in the library so you can talk each other through your notes, works for him.
So yeah, he knows your way works better than his ever did, ever will. But shit, it’s a Saturday night, and the test isn’t till Tuesday. Chemistry’s a bitch, sure, but Jeff’s your lab partner and Eddie’s heard that you can draw structural formulas with the same ease as writing your name. Or drawing a love heart on his hand, the way you like to do sometimes.
He’s so grateful for you. Not just that he credits you as the reason he’s assured to graduate this year, but that, since he kissed you for the first time, leaning over a library table to hold your busy head in his hands, you’ve opened yourself up to him so sweet it makes his heart sore. You taught him so much, sharing your seemingly endless smarts, and you’ve let him teach you in return. How to play a power chord, roll a joint, let a boy like Eddie lay you down and master your body till you’re a writhing, crying mess with an empty head.
So now, watching you rub your sore eyes, stretch your sore back, crack your sore neck. Yeah, he wants to do something about it.
“I just think maybe you’re overexerting yourself this time,” he says from your pretty, flowery bed, shoes left at the door the way your Mom insists on, the rule held fast even when she’s out.
You feel your shoulders tense, frustration running up the back of your neck to clench your jaw. Why is Eddie even here? You didn’t invite him. Didn’t ask him to come sit a judge, share his unsolicited opinions on the way you work.
“You can think that, but I need to have these notes on carboxylic acid memorised tonight so I can focus on oxidising and reducing agents tomorrow. That gives me the right amount of time to study reversible reactions on Monday night.” You look at him with a tight smile, hoping you’ve explained yourself enough that he’ll leave it, now. “I have a plan, Eddie.”
“You always do,” Eddie grins, his bright eyes not working their usual magic. You look back to your book and sigh, frustrated that you’re using brain power trying to work out how to ask him to leave when you should be focused on reduction reactions. “But, I mean, how long will it really take you to learn what you need about, um, oxidising stuff, tomorrow? Don’t you think you could get back to the acids then, too?”
“Why should I?”
“Cause it’s a Saturday night. You’re exhausted. And deep down you want to watch Children of the Corn with me and cuddle.”
Your heart tweaks inside its ice cage, and you hate him a little then for trying to tempt you away. “Of course I want to relax, Eddie. That’s not the point.”
Eddie smooths his hands across his knees. “Well, what is the point? ‘Cause I really think you’d be better off taking some time away from all the books.”
The graphite at the end of your pencil snaps to leave wood chips, the final push that has you twisting in your seat and yelling. “You’re really not the right person to be doling out advice on studying, Eddie! The fact that you think wanting to relax means you should is the reason you’ve been a high school senior for three years straight!”
Eddie’s kind face goes hard. Your throat tightens with regret.
"I didn't mean that."
"No?" He asks, smacking his hands to his knees as he stands. Your heart fights its way from the ice, pounding and hot with worry. He’s moving to your door when you rush to him, grabbing his arms to hold him there.
"I'm sorry," you say, eyes watering, overwhelmed. Your brain is fit to burst, thoughts running wild. Eddie’s going to break up with you now, for being mean. Eddie’s going to break up with you and never speak to you or kiss you or touch you or smile at you ever again. "I'm so sorry, Eddie."
"I dunno. That was, uh, kinda mean, you know? Sounded like you think I'm dumb or something."
Your head shakes rapidly. "I don't think that. I know you're not dumb, Eddie. Please, I'm sorry-"
"You're sorry?"
"Yes. Yes, I'm sorry, I don't know why I said that."
"You gonna apologise to me properly?"
You stare at him.
There it is, behind the cold stare. He’s got what he wanted. There’s no way you’re going back to that desk now. Even in the low light of your table lamp, you can see the mischief, the satisfaction and anticipation. Eddie isn't angry, not in the slightest.
"Eddie-"
"You just told me you don't even know why you insulted me. That’s kinda stupid of you, ya know? Sounds to me like maybe, between the two of us, you might be dumb one. So maybe instead of arguing with me, you should stop pretending to know better and just let me be in charge, ‘kay?"
Your fingers flex on his arms, one kind of nervous tension leaving your body even as another creeps up. Eddie blinks slowly, like he’s waiting. When you don’t say anything, unclear on what he wants you to say, he sighs, takes his arms from your hold to grasp you. One hand, wide and strong, finds the back of your head, directing your gaze to his. The other presses against your throat, the contrast of warm fingers and cold rings sending shivers through you.
“Are you going to let me be in charge tonight, dummy? Do what I tell you, and nothing else?”
Your head would loll if it wasn’t for his grip, and you wonder if he knew that already. “Mm. Tell me what to do, Eddie.”
Eddie grins, hums, presses a quick kiss to your lips. He murmurs into the skin of your cheek. “Let’s start with you on your knees, ‘kay?”
You breathe a soft, affirmative noise as he pushes you down, down till your knees are pressed to the soft rug in the middle of the room. Distantly, you realise that Eddie stood right here on purpose. Knew you’d end up just like this while you were still in a tizzy at the thought of him leaving. The thought is gone in an instant with Eddie’s thumb digging into the back of your mouth, circling your tongue to gather drool. The other hand goes for his belt, the rough tug and the clinking sound making your clit ache. You watch, mouth open and pleading, while he unzips his pants enough to pull himself from his boxers. Eddie fists his pink cock with tight fingers, the spit he took from your mouth aiding a smooth glide.
It’s torture. You can smell him, the musk of Eddie’s cock, the lingering smell of his tea tree shampoo that he rubs through the thick, dark hair as the base when he showers. The pretty pink head is dripping white pre, more and more forced out each time his foreskin closes over the tip.
“Eddie,” you whisper, looking up at him to find his gaze focused on your desperate face already. “Please.”
“I’ve got a choice for you, dummy,” he says, hips jerking at the thought of what he’s about to offer you. “If that empty head of yours can manage it.” Eddie pulls his foreskin back, exposing the white cum collected there, and smooths it away with two fingers. “Open.”
You practically unlock your jaw, tongue exposed so he knows how much you want this. Eddie smirks, fingers finding your mouth. He presses the pads to the taste buds at the very back then drags them forward, covering your tongue in the masculine, salty taste of his cum. Your mouth waters, swallowing it down the second you can and following his fingers with your mouth, managing a little kiss to them before his hand is flat on your cheek. The sharp smack makes you squirm, eyes darting from his amused gaze to his cock.
“Good?”
“So good,” you nod, eyeing his tip, hoping for more.
“Hm. Here’s the choice then. My cum in your mouth,” Eddie widens his stance, bringing his cock perfectly level with your wet lips. “Or breathing.”
You groan, mouth opening wide again, knees shuffling desperately. It’s answer enough. Eddie laughs, grasps his cock at the base, and slides home.
“Shit,” he says, holding your head at either side. Your chin finds his heavy balls, throat long since used to taking Eddie all the way. The stretch, the plugging of your throat, is blissful. Nothing else is important now. Not tests or studying or broken pencils. It’s not your place to worry about that anymore, not your place to worry about anything. You just need to keep your mouth open and let Eddie enjoy your throat. His head rolls, long hair reaching down his back. Eddie groans through his teeth and returns his gaze to you. He finds your eyes red-rimmed and watery. “Shit, shit, shit.”
He keeps you there longer than you're used to, until the stunted breaths you can only take through your nose like this stop being just enough. You jerk, hands moving from your thighs to his, instinct forcing you to bat at him through denim. Your lungs protest enough that you gag, forcing him from your throat and back to your mouth. You take a desperate, gasping breath as Eddie’s cock leaves your warmth.
Another slap, quick and harsh. “You made your choice, dummy,” Eddie says over the sound of your returning breath. He clasps his base again, driving back down your throat but granting you the blessing of thrusting, giving you half seconds to breathe around his dick when the tip finds your tongue again.
Then he holds his hips still, hands covering your ears and bobbing your head like you’re a toy, made to move along his cock as he desires. The movement makes you dizzy, like your brain is knocking around your skull. “Fucking perfect like this,” he says. “Doing what you’re supposed to be doing, just taking my cock like a silly slut-”
Your nose meets the wiry hairs at the base of him with each aggressive push of your head, your eyes rolling back at the smell of him and the throb of his thick, perfect cock in your gullet. Everything now is just smell and taste and feeling. Nothing to think about, question or consider.
You want to rub your cunt desperately, but your own body wouldn’t allow it unless Eddie were to suggest shoving your fingers in your panties. Instead, you ache between your legs and keep your jaw wide for him. Your cheek throbs suddenly with another slap, no longer a punishment, but just because the way you take a little violence makes Eddie’s cock twitch happily.
“Who's fucking dumb, baby?” He asks, forcing himself down your throat again, waiting until you’re twitching and writhing. Below him, on your knees where you should be. “Who’s fucking dumb? Me or the slut who chose the taste of my dick over breathing?” He slaps your right cheek, crosses his hand over to slap the left. Your face tingles pleasantly. “Fucking-” Eddie presses forward, cock going no deeper, but just squishing his swollen balls against your chin. “Answer me, you stupid slut.”
You try. You try because Eddie told you to, but he’s blocking any sound that could hope to escape. The vibrations of your attempt at me, I’m dumb, travel up his cock and he groans. “‘M gonna cum,” Eddie pulls away, listens to the desperate gasp and the release of built up spit over his cock. He thrusts again, taking and giving you back his cock in quick succession, saliva dripping down his balls and covering your chin. “Gonna cum in your fucking mouth. All it’s good for. ‘S not for speaking, fucking talking back and insulting me, ’s just for sucking my fucking dick- shit!”
Eddie rests the head of his cock on your tongue, using the waves of drool you’ve given him to jerk his cock into your mouth. You moan happily the whole time, tongue finally able to do its job of licking at Eddie’s salty, smooth head for his pleasure. His cock twitches, throbs, and Eddie covers your tongue with ropes of his thick cum. You hold it, even when he takes his softening cock from between your lips. You open them to display it, a white pool in your pink mouth. Eddie huffs a laugh.
“You’re not impressing anyone with that. Just swallow it, dummy.”
Eddie’s cum flows, thick and wet, down your throat. The final slap turns your face to the side with its impact, leaves your cheek almost numb, You press your face back into Eddie’s hand, body knowing it’s always his touch that you need more of, even if it hurts. You sigh blissfully, feeling good, used, and empty.
“Come here, dummy,” Eddie says softly, throwing himself back on your bed and opening his arms with wiggling fingers. You climb into his arms without a thought, pressing your whole face to his sweaty neck. You lick a little, wanting another hit of the tastes his body provides. Eddie rubs a thumb over your aching cheek. “Feeling good?”
“Mmm.” Your clit is still crying for attention, your cunt has been leaking and ready for him since he pushed you to your knees. A faraway thought assures you that Eddie will get to that, once he’s eased you out of the headspace of degraded dummy back to his pretty, sweet girl who gets kisses between her legs for being so good and smart.
“This brain of yours, baby.” Eddie strokes your hair and kisses your temple. “You gotta learn to turn it off sometimes, you know?”
“Don’t need to learn anything.” You shift and squirm in your cuddle to find more of Eddie’s skin. “You do it for me.”
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
mason kane | you are a memory
MASTERLIST | TAGLIST
words: 3000+
warnings: set during citadel ep3, angst, pain, blood, nothing more than what's in the show
prompt: Reader/oc is a spy for citadel too but she known she was a citadel spy she was safe when the fall happened and when the train event happened and reader thought that they would let mason live a life without the spy life and them so she would continue help out with rebuilding citadel back up etc. maybe building some assets etc then when Nadia and he goes to the safe house they meet back up there some way or another if that makes sense to like Nadia some how got in contact with reader?? tag: @thefictionalgemini
It feels like you’ve waited centuries for that sound: the door opening. For years, you’ve lived in the safe house alone, never stopping your search for other Citadel members and doing what you can to aid them when needed. But few of them survived, and even less had reason to come to you.
But you knew, somehow — or at least hoped — that he would come home. That you’d see him again.
It feels like a dream, then, when Nadia steps through the threshold, offering you a crooked, familiar smirk before shifting aside so he’s in full view behind. There’s a sorrow in her eyes you don’t dare unpack, not yet. For now, your gaze crawls across his frame. He’s barely changed. Hair still short and brushed back, eyes still that unbearably bright blue. Laughter lines bracket his cheeks along with rough, red-tinted stubble, and it feels like no time has passed at all now. An eternity shrinks between you in a second, and your heart restarts, your world turning to colour.
“Mason,” you whisper, voice cracking, tears brimming. You want to run to him, fall into him and never let go, but Nadia is watching and… he is, too, with furrowed brows. Confused.
A cold wave crashes through you as you look at Nadia again, and her nod confirms your fear. He doesn’t know you.
Mason clears his throat, dropping the case to the ground and rubbing his hands together as though trying to warn him. “We know each other, then. You’re the one Nadia told me about. Y/N?” Your name twists across his tongue like a stumbling dancer in their first lesson. Unsure of the steps. Unsure of how it should sound.
Something inside you cracks, but in all your solitary years here, you’ve never allowed yourself to succumb to all the pain and grief dwelling inside you. You’ve never let yourself give up, not on him or on Citadel. So you tip your chin and hope it doesn’t wobble.
“I guess you could say that. I was usually in your ear.” You tap an imaginary earpiece, feeling awkward and stiff and lost. More lost, more alone, than you have in this empty house for years. “I worked on communications in Citadel. Never usually in the field.”
“I can’t believe you’re here after all these years,” Nadia said, voice soft as always. It’s clear that while Mason has lost his memories, she has found hers just fine, and you wonder how that’s fair. How it came to be. “How did you know we were coming?”
“I didn’t. I’ve been here since we went dark ten years ago.”
“Are there more?” Mason glanced around, rubbing the back of his neck. “More people waiting for us?”
You shake your head, a pang of well-hidden grief shooting through you. “No. Just me.”
His gaze snaps to you without warning, piercing and all-consuming and utterly surprised. “You’ve been hiding here alone for the last decade?”
“Yep. So if I start talking to myself, don’t be too worried. I’m not used to company.” You smirk and turn away from him, rubbing your aching sternum. “It was Carter who told me to head here. Said he’d be in contact. We were back and forth for years until he went dark, too. The only connection with Citadel I had left. I tried to track him down, but… I don’t have the field experience. Not like you. Think he’s alive, though.”
“You know where he could be?” Nadia asked.
“I have my theories.”
“As much as I’d love to hear them, I need a shower first. That okay?”
“Knock yourself out.”
She traipses up the stairs with a final, pointed glance as though to say “You’re welcome" for leaving you alone with him. But you’re the opposite of thankful. In front of Nadia, you might be able to act professionally. Unaffected. But it’s just the two of you now, and the man you love doesn’t even know you, and he’d always had a knack for completely unravelling you.
The silence is stifling. You motion to the living room, to the couch. “You should sit. You look like you’ve had a rough time of it.”
His smile is wry. “That’s one word for it.”
You follow him in, and he sighs as he plonks himself down. He pulls a lighter from his pocket and begins flicking it, and for a moment you’re certain that you were wrong; that he knows himself, knows you. It’s such an old, familiar habit. So many times you listened to that metallic click, let it soothe you as you figured out a plan today.
He catches you watching, then, and hope is washed away as quickly as it came. There’s none of that old fondness in his eyes, even if natural confidence still oozes from him like blood from a wound.
He’s Mason, but he isn’t your Mason.
The man you’ve been waiting for, the man for whom you prayed over and over to be alive, is not here anymore.
“Didn’t Bernard ever contact you?” he asks finally.
“No.” You narrow your eyes, wishing you were comfortable enough to sit beside him. Wishing you could reach out, touch him. Ask him where he’s been. You’re not sure you want to know. A lot can happen in ten years, especially to a man who doesn’t know his own name. “Should he have?”
“He’s the one who came to me. Told me who I was. He needed my help.”
That bastard. He’d left you in the dark. Disposed of you. You want to believe that he walked away too, that he needed it to be this way to keep any agents still living safe, but… He could have contacted you. Could have found you here. This safe house is one of the few Citadel-owned places left untouched, unknown by your enemies. Perhaps the silence had protected you, but it also drove you crazy. You’d felt like a prisoner most days, always waiting for your computer to ping or an agent to show up and liberate you.
You’d wasted your life waiting. For Bernard. For Mason. For Citadel.
Your fists clench at your sides, and you can no longer look at Mason. “I didn’t think you’d made it out,” you admitted, voice thickening just slightly. “I thought you were dead.”
He leans forward, resting his elbows on his thighs. “I don’t understand,” he said quietly. “They just left you here, no contact with any of us? Why?”
“Maybe they didn’t want anybody finding out about this place. It’s the only sanctuary we have left. They wouldn’t compromise that by communicating with me, and honestly, I didn’t know what else to do. Citadel was my life. I had to keep trying, keep hoping…”
It’s a lie, of course. Mason was your life. Citadel was a close second. Bernard had known that; perhaps that’s why he hadn’t bothered to find a way through to you. Perhaps he hadn’t wanted you to know that Mason was still alive, because you’d never been discrete about your feelings for him. You wouldn’t have let him go without a fight, and they’d needed their entire operations to become invisible.
They needed him to forget while you stayed here, a ghost in a house much too big for one person. They’d known that you’d wait for eternity if it meant the chance to see him again.
You finally sit in the armchair across from him, folding your hands on your lap as anger glows like embers in your gut. “I thought you were dead,” you admit. “Carter told me about the train, the explosion… He told me you were probably dead. Both of you.”
Mason looks down at his hands. “I can’t get my memories back. They were destroyed. Gone. I know that I should know you, but I don’t.”
You swallow the lump in your throat. “I guessed as much.”
“There’s no other way, right?”
You shake your head solemnly. “Not that I know of. Then again, nobody tells me anything, clearly.” You can’t help the bitterness seeping into your words.
He rubs a thumb across his chin. “It’s weird. I feel like…” He trails off, and you lean forward curiously.
“What?”
A shrug. “I’ve seen your face before. I got flashes sometimes — memories, I guess. You were in them.”
Your heart lifts just a little.
“And your voice.” His volume lowers. “I heard it. I never knew whose it was. Thought I was going crazy. But it’s yours. It was you.”
Your fingers begin to tremble. You don’t know what to say. It feels cruel, somehow, him telling you this. Dangling hope in front of your face. He can’t know how much it hurts, of course, but it makes you grit your teeth all the same.
“So where did you end up all these years?” you ask, hoping the answer might give you some closure. Some truth.
“I went by Kyle. Got married. Had a daughter.” His mouth upturns at the corners, and it makes you want to die.
He got a new life. You were here, rotting, waiting, and he was making a family.
“Where are they now?”
“Back home,” he says. “With Bernard’s wife. Safe.”
You nod. It’s an effort to keep your features smooth as your gaze snags on a bloodied tear in his jacket. “You’re hurt.”
In an instant, you’re up, heading into the kitchen to grab a first aid kit. When you get back, you motion to his jacket and he takes it off obediently, wincing. “It’s nothing. Just a scratch.”
A deep one, clearly made by a bullet. You sigh and perch beside him, forgetting that you should probably ask before getting this close to him. Forgetting that you’re not the one who should be tending to his wounds anymore.
He hisses when you dab the saline-soaked cloth to the graze.
“You used to be tougher,” you tease.
He smirks at that, crooked and warm if not steel-edged as a knife. Electricity buzzes through you, because you’ve missed the way he tries not to laugh at your shitty jabs. The way he tries to hide his humour, but it comes out through his cracks all the same. “I wouldn’t know.” And then: “Will you come with us to find Carter?”
The question throws you off-guard, and you look around. This prison is also your shelter, and you’re not sure you know how to jump back into the real world, a world of crime and violence and him. He’s married. He isn’t yours. And why should you aid them, when Bernard cut you away from the rest of the group so cleanly?
“I don’t know,” you confess quietly. “I’ve been hiding for a long time. I think I’m more useful here.”
“We could use all the help we can get.”
The cloth comes away red, but the bleeding has stopped. You get the bandages ready and hum, pretending to deliberate.
He stops you with a hand across yours. “I mean it. I don’t remember how to do this.”
“It’ll come to you.” You snatch your hand away; keep unrolling the bandage. Maybe it’s weak, maybe it’s cowardly, but you need a moment to breathe after this. Need a moment to adjust to a world where Mason isn’t dead, but still isn’t Mason. You need to figure out if keeping this house safe, keeping Citadel and its missing members safe, is worth it after the way they’ve pushed you aside.
“We need you.”
“You did okay without me for the last ten years,” you snap, wishing immediately you could take it back.
Overwhelmed, you abandon the bandages and the wound, averting your gaze because even now it feels too heavy, too dangerous. Like he could strip your skin and bones away if he wanted. Like he could leave you raw.
You used to like that about him. Now you hate it. More so because he doesn’t even realise he’s capable of it.
“I was living a lie.” His voice is firmer now. Raspier. “I didn’t ask for it. I didn’t choose it!”
“Neither did I!” you erupt. “I thought you were dead, Mason! I was here, alone, always wondering if you were. Wondering whether anything would ever change! And now you’re here and you don’t know me, but you’re asking me to be somebody I haven’t been in a very long time. What am I supposed to do with that? How the hell am I supposed to be okay with it?”
A wrinkle burrows between his brows. For moments, he remains unreadable until he finally looks up at you. “We weren’t just working together, were we?”
You can’t answer him. You don’t want to have to tell him that you were in love, that everything that made life worth living had been snatched away the day he went missing.
“Tell me,” he demands, standing up. “Tell me, Y/N. Were we together?”
Your chin wobbles, and you can’t keep pretending. You can’t keep ignoring the hole in your chest. “Yes.”
It’s clear he doesn’t know what to say, and you know that there is nothing he could. Nothing that would make it easier, at least. You are cursed, the one who will remember. The only one who longs for endless nights tangled between the sheets and stupid back-and-forths through his earpiece. You’re the only one who remembers the rush you felt when you worked together, him in the field and you safe by your computer.
You’re the only one who remembers the night he told you he loved you, and the morning you said it back. He gets to move on, gets to feel nothing but indifference, while you carry a decades’ worth of grief and yearning and pain on your back. And you could deal with that before, when your days were made of aimlessly checking for messages or signs of Citadel activity and scrambling your eggs and staying in your pyjamas because nobody saw you anyway, but now he is inescapable and you find yourself wanting to shut the door in his face just so you don’t have to look at it and see the man you used to know buried under the haze and amnesia and this new life you have not been apart of.
Eventually, he steps forward — and somehow looks apologetic. “I wish I remembered,” he whispers. “I’m sorry. But do you honestly want to stay here, alone? There must have been a reason you stayed. It wasn’t just for the view, right?”
For you, you want to say. I was waiting for you.
But he’s right. Your memories might remain intact, but you were once much more than this. You were quick, determined, unrelenting. It had taken years before you stopped searching for sign of Mason every day. But you had. You’d dwindled. Perhaps you’d given up without realising it.
The person you used to be would never have grown this despondent. You would have stitched your own broken heart back together and yanked back your power, proving to Citadel you’re a worthy asset. The only one skilled enough to perform what they needed. To fight terrorism and organised crime from behind a screen.
You miss that fire in your belly. Now, it's no more than ash.
Finally, you turn your hardened stare back to him. “No. It wasn’t just for the view.”
He nods as though he knows your mind has changed, determination sharpening his own face. “Then you’ll help us.”
“I’ll help you,” you decide. Even if it hurts. Even if you’re not sure you want to anymore.
The back of his hand brushes yours, and your skin tingles. You look down and know it was no accident; his fingers twitch from the impact like a bird stunned after hitting the window. When you lock eyes, you see a flicker of him. Your Mason. Arrogance and softness all at once. A lion ready to pounce because he’s never known how to stay still. How did he manage it, being a family man?
What did he think when he saw glimpses of you?
It doesn’t matter. Your Mason might be gone, but so is Kyle. He’s someone new now, and you’ll just have to get to know this new version of him.
Just as he’ll have to get to know this new version of you. You’re not sure who you’ll be yet, still scarred and unsure, but you think that if he can walk through your door and find you against all odds,, maybe you can find him, too.
He keeps his eyes on the view behind the window, eyes turning the same forest green as the trees outside. Still, his arm is warm against yours, his broad shoulders squared and ready.
“Good,” he mutters, sending you a half-smile. “Because I’m going to need somebody to tell me who I really am. Who Mason Kane is.”
That, you might just be able to do. “An asshole,” you quip dryly. “Mason Kane was an asshole.” And god, did he love it when you said so.
As though it’s ingrained in his muscle memory, Mason lets out a chuckle — half-joy and half-disbelief. He raises his brow, flirtatious though you’re not sure he knows it yet. “That right?”
“Yep.” You cross your arms over your chest and try to stifle your hope, but it’s no use. It comes anyway. “With a capital A.”
This man might not be Mason, but he’s a hell of a lot like him. For now, that has to be enough.
#imagines#multifandom imagines#x reader imagines#x reader#multi fandom imagines#multifandom#fanfiction#mason kane#citadel on prime#imagine masterlist#masterlist#citadel#richard madden#mason kane imagine#mason kane x reader#richard madden one shot#richard madden imagine#richard madden x reader#richard madden fic#citadel imagine#citadel fic#citadel x reader#mason kane x y/n#richard madden x y/n#citadel fanfiction
120 notes
·
View notes
Text
maybe i do | kth. IX
➵ summary : maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.
↳ part of the high-class series!
➵ pairing : taehyung x reader
➵ genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst
➵ rating : 18+
➵ word count : 32k (i’m sorry)
➵ warnings : swearing, sexual content, morning after shenanigans, heavy petting, heavy making out, loads of breast play/nipple sucking, marking, a friendly spank, light female oral, mentions of showering together, sexting, phone sex, teasing, female masturbation, finger sucking, basically pushing tae’s buttons until he snaps, and he does, p u n i s h m e n t, hard dom!tae, sub/brat!reader, brat-taming!!, dirty talk, discipline, heavy power play, consent talk cause that’s sexy, oral (m. receiving), throat-fucking, gagging, unprotected sex (safe sex is paycheques peeps) rough sex, sex on a desk, hitting it from the back that turns into missionary, choking, hair-pulling, edging, begging, crying, orgasm control + denial, restraint, some pussy-slapping :D, the slightest pain kink, name kink, impregnation kink, squirting, creampie, tae’s lovely aftercare xoxo, mentions of pregnancy, baby-making talk, baby-making (?) sex
➵ a/n: forgive me if this chapter doesn’t sound like my best work, i rushed it to focus on my final assignments and exams instead, i’m also writing with a bad shoulder cause of work 😭😭 pls enjoy our two favourite idiots being fluffy and horny and whipped for each other uwu, thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3
➵ songs for this chapter: “the hills” by the weeknd (for the punishment scene kekeke), “i like me better” by lauv
chapter nine : “i wanna ask you, if this is all just in my head?”
prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist
The only way to encapsulate your frame of mind was a simple word; heaven. You were at peace in your slumber, a serene quietness befalling you and Taehyung as you slept in his arms. A small, fresh morning breeze escaped the sheer curtains, meaning little when being engulfed by the warmth of Taehyung’s bare chest and his rich, comforting scent.
His large palm was splayed across your back, loosely clutching you to him as his body rose and fell rhythmically. It’s skin-to-skin underneath the sheets, bare legs entwined together, intimately nuzzled into each other’s personal space without a single worry in the world.
Until you heard an ugly screech from the depths of hell.
You suddenly awake to the sound of Taehyung’s alarm blaring at the ass crack of dawn, tearing you away from your blissful dreamland. You groan in complaint, curling into Taehyung’s side with a whine.
“Taehyung, turn that fucking thing off, the sun’s barely out.” You grumble sleepily, feeling Taehyung’s broad shoulders stir underneath you.
“Fucking hell,” He mumbles, voice deep and laden with sleep. “It’s goddamn Monday.” Taehyung runs a hand through his hair tiredly, barely able to wedge an eye open as he beats his alarm clock off.
“We went to sleep 4 hours ago, Tae. Why the fuck are you even getting up at 5 in the morning?” You huddle together under the covers he tugs over your bodies securely, early morning dew dampening the room. “Do you run a marathon before going to work?”
“It’s nothing, babe.. let’s just sleep.” He dismisses too easily, turning on his side and encasing you in his arms with an indulgent hum, returning to sleep.
But your eyebrows quirk in suspicion.
You prop yourself on an elbow and peer at him inquisitively, rubbing an eye. “What do you mean nothing, Taehyung? What is it?”
“Nothing, Princess. Just come back to me, I’m cold.” His thick, husky timbre is downright illegal. His arms request for your presence with shut eyes, and as much as you’d love to cuddle your fluffy-haired, sleepy husband, you’ve always been more of a curious cat.
“Tae.. spit it out. Why is your alarm clock set so early?” You lightly push at his shoulder to evade his grabby hands. He lands on his back, eyes fluttering open with a disagreeing grumble.
He sighs after a pensive moment, expression reluctant. “I would.. set my alarm really early so I didn’t run into you in the morning.” He admits guiltily, avoiding your eyes. “I knew we woke up at the same time.”
Your heart feels a twinge at the confession, suddenly reminded of the heart-wrenching reality you two lived in for weeks before last night. You grow dispirited, laying back down on his chest solemnly.
You remain trapped in a reflective silence with him, emotion and memories from the troubling days running through both your minds. He draws soft circles on your shoulder blade, and you aimlessly trace the muscles of his torso.
“You know.. all of that seems funny now.” You say with a small chuckle, but your heart holds a weight of regret. “We were really stupid.”
“Yeah, really fucking stupid.” Taehyung’s tone is upset, carding a hand through his mussed hair with a deep exhale. “I never thought.. we could fight like that.”
“Me neither, I just..” You began, growing open with him. “I said those things.. because I was scared.”
You take a deep breath, chest afflicted with a world of guilt as your lips quiver, voice weakening. “But I know that’s not an excuse.. and you didn’t deserve what I said or did to you, Taehyung. It was all my fault, and I’ll always be sorry. I’m sorry I ruined everything and didn’t listen to you.”
Taehyung’s heart grows sad, hugging you to him tightly as he soothes your back. “Please, Y/N, don’t say that. I did deserve it, and I’m sorry. I should’ve never made those accusations. I didn’t even let you talk, I was wrong for getting so jealous.” He reprimands himself, growing frustrated.
“Hey, Tae, I should’ve been more clear and been more conscientious about him too.” You admit yourself, pressing a kiss to his bare chest and rubbing his honey-coloured skin. “It’s not your fault, you had good reason.”
“No, I shouldn’t have gotten so possessive. It’s just..” He took a frustrated breath, halting himself before the guilt quite literally ate him up. “I could tell how he felt about you.. and it pissed me off. It’s not that I don’t trust you, I don’t trust other men around you, Y/N. Not after..” His words trail, mind seeming occupied, troubled.
“What was it, Tae? What’s on your mind?” You encase his waist and tug him closer for comfort, to hear the meditative sound of his heartbeat, feel his chest vibrate whenever his deep voice speaks.
“Not after that motherfucker Kiseok and what he did to you.” Taehyung casts a hand over his eyes, his tone revealing struggle. “I’ve been beating myself up ever since you got hurt hitting him. I can’t.. get the image of him handling you like that out of my head. Your hand bleeding, the way you shook in my arms cause of your nightmare of him..” He wavers, a storm of emotion cast over him.
“Seeing you in pain.. it all fucking haunts me. And I still can’t believe I couldn’t protect you when I swore to myself I always would.” He continues with an ironic laugh, his hand on your back growing firmer, more desperate. “So when I saw you with that fucker- Alex, I mean, I just lost it. I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t let another man just touch you however he chose again.”
You soften at his sentiment, your eyes growing vulnerable as his low cadence weakens. “It’s not just about you being my wife anymore or some fucking Kim reputation, Y/N, you looked uncomfortable.. and I never want to see you scared. I wasn’t going to let something like the charity event happen again. I just.. I wanted you to be safe.”
His confession nearly tears you apart, your hand finding his free one against his stomach and lacing your fingers together, admiring how the shape of his hand fits in yours. It catches Taehyung’s attention, clasping your daintier hand in his large palm.
“Don’t think I didn’t notice these, either..” He smooths over your bandages, feeling mountainous guilt for the umpteenth time.
“You’ll never understand, Y/N.. every time I saw your hand..” He pauses, swallowing a lump in his throat. “It hurt every day.. to know it should’ve been my hand.”
You feel tears prick your eyes when he brings your bandages before his lips, peppering gentle kisses over the wounds. The hurt in his voice was devastating, and you thought it a miracle someone could feel such deep sorrow for you.
You rise, emotion wavering once you find his guilt-ridden eyes. “Tae..”
And in a split second, you forget the useless words of that fight, the God awful things you did to one another. You cave, diving for his neck and nuzzling into his collarbone, arms grappling around him desperately.
And you immediately feel Taehyung coil his arms around you, hugging your naked body on top of his, long legs tangling with yours. His lips ghost your hair, the bridge of your nose pressed against his throat as you cling together for dear life; as intimate and tightly as two bodies are allowed, eliminating all forms of space just to feel the familiar warmth of each other’s skin.
“It shouldn’t have been anyone’s hand, Taehyung. I’m okay now, I promise.” You embrace him tighter, basking in the comforting sensation of being wrapped up in his arms. “I didn’t know you felt this way, not at all.”
Taehyung lightly smiles to himself, fingertips whisked away in your hair as he gently holds the back of your head. “Of course I do. You’re my Princess, Y/N.. and I promised I’d protect you.” Taehyung closes his eyes in contentment, flashing back to your wedding day that seemed like ages ago. “I’ll always take care of you, remember?”
He presses a kiss to the crown of your head, arms clutching you somehow tighter and flowers bloom in the spaces between your ribs. As though each of their petals leaves behind tendrils of reasons for your heart to beat, to feel your chest lighten and your lonely, black and white world to burst with an array of colours.
All because of him.
“You were right, I was uncomfortable with Alex.. but not just because of the way he was touching me.” You decide to spill, becoming honest. “He was.. saying things about you, Taehyung.”
You lift off his chest and prop yourself up, naked breasts resting against him as he peers at you with attentive eyes, running a mindless hand against your back. “He said awful things, Tae.. things that were so wrong.”
“What did he say?”
The disgusting memory still frolics around in your mind, and now juxta positioned with the sweet, gentle way Taehyung made love to you last night, soothed you through your trauma with sex after Kiseok and has always treated you with the utmost, tender care; turbulent emotion caught the back of your throat.
“He.. he thought that you hurt me.” You couldn’t meet his eyes, clutching the duvet over your chest. “He thought you hurt my hand.. that you were abusive. I couldn’t stand that.. I couldn’t tolerate him saying that. So we argued, we argued until.. that happened.”
You needed to breathe to calm down, and Taehyung seemed to detect your emotion, fingertips canvasing up to lightly massage the back of your head. “He doesn’t even know you, he didn’t know a single thing about you but he kept saying all those awful things. I was so mad, Taehyung.. you’re nothing like that. You’re anything but abusive or cruel..” You trail because you know cruel, you know cruel treatment at the hands of another man and Taehyung’s nothing like that, that he’s 100x the man Kiseok will ever be.
“You’re so, so gentle and kind, so warm and loving and a caring husband.. how could-how could somebody say that about you?”
Your voice breaks as your eyes well up, alarming Taehyung. “Hey, shh, Princess. It’s okay if he said those things about me, I’m more concerned about you.” He soothes you, his calm cadence pacifying.
“Everything’s fine now, right? You’re fine, we’re both fine and everything’s okay. We don’t need what other people think, Y/N, none of that matters.” He brings a hand to your soft cheek, brushing your hair behind your ear, gazing at you as though you held a constellation in your irises.
“Even if we did it in a really dumb way, we know how we feel about each other now, and that’s all that matters.” His voice is consoling, and you feel the burdening weight lift right off your chest.
“You’re right,” You smile, blinking away your tears as you laugh. “They do say love makes you stupid.” Taehyung’s lips break into a small chuckle here, the image beautiful.
“And stupid we are.” He brings your lips to his, slowly, gently connecting them for a warm kiss, smiling as you mouth at each other softly.
You’re enjoying the languid feeling of his plushy lips against yours until you break away, something coming to mind. “Tae, wait.”
“What is it, Jagiya?”
You pause, feeling your insides grow giddy. “Isn’t it crazy?”
He tilts his head. “What is?”
“We’re in love, Taehyung.”
You watch Taehyung’s heart-shaped cupid’s bow curve into the prettiest smile you’ve ever seen, the content in his eyes near magical, and you can only feel your heart glow with uncontrollable love for him.
“Yeah.. we’re in love, Y/N.” He says, leaving you both to do that thing you always do; look for the sole purpose of looking. Your heart feels like it’ll explode with fireworks, and Taehyung’s never felt so light in his entire life.
His cheeks rise into a playful smile as he strokes the apple of yours, biting his lip before he suddenly attacks you with his arms, pulling you onto him. “C’mere, you angel.”
You tumble into Taehyung, his lips pressing heartfelt kisses all over your face and it tickles you, giggling incessantly. “Taehyung, okay, Taehyung!”
He’s chuckling, the sound mellifluous as he never lets up his sweet, affectionate onslaught. “Tae, alright! Wait, just wait a second!”
He stops, peering at you with smiling eyes. “What? I can’t shower the love of my life with kisses?”
Your cheeks instantly heat up, never having thought you’d be the love of Kim Taehyung’s life, let alone hear him say it. You sputter as a timid result, lips just about pouting. “N-no, I just wanted.. to ask something.”
You’re bashful, and it only makes Taehyung dote on you, gently booping your nose with his. “God, you’re so fucking cute. Go on.”
You become even more flustered, avoiding his eyes as you tentatively speak. “Angel.. that’s new.” You begin, lips curving into a sheepish grin as your eyes meet his. “Why do you call me angel?”
Taehyung’s simply grinning, gazing over your delicate features this early morning, lightly playing with your hair. “I used to pray to angels for comfort. I felt like.. they were always there you when things got rough. I haven’t talked to them in a long time, so I thought I lost mine..”
He pauses, smoothing his warm palm over the small of your back as the other finds your chin, holding you gently.
“But she was right here all along.”
Your chest fills with an entire zoo, the affection of his words and actions so enrapturing your lips fall into an adorable quiver. There aren’t words that can accurately depict the power of your emotions or what you feel for him, so all you can do is capture his jaw, crashing your lips onto his passionately.
He hums indulgently into the kiss, his leg coming up as you lean into him, the sheets becoming messier the more you deepened the kiss.
You mouth at him pleasurably as Taehyung’s grip on your torso tightens, adoring each and every inch of your skin that contacts his. You prop off his mouth for air, viewing the light glisten and pink hue of his full lips.
“You know.. I love your lips.” You say mindlessly, running the pad of your thumb over them. “Seems that list of things I like about you is gonna get really long.” You giggle, Taehyung pressing his lips to your thumb for a delicate kiss. You then feel the light stubble speckling along Taehyung’s perfect chin and jawline, and you can’t help but find it the sexiest thing on planet Earth.
“Oh God, I love this.” You feel over the small scratchiness, and bite your lip at how masculine and attractive he appears, marveling at him.
Taehyung chuckles through his nose. “What else are you adding? Other than my hot muscles and mind-blowing fucking capabilities?” You roll your eyes, lightly hitting his chest.
“Shut up, how could I ever forget these.” Your hands canvas down to his bulky biceps, squeezing at the firm muscles. “You been working out, Kim?”
“Yes, ma’am. I’ve always worked out,” Taehyung says as he draws you close by your shoulder, lips against yours when he speaks. “Though with a pretty wife I need to rail every night I guess I should go more often.” And he connects your lips for an amorous kiss, his large hands traversing down your back to cup your ass greedily, palming at the perfect flesh.
“God, I love your ass.” He revels in between kisses, lightly rocking your body against his.
“Mm, that’s so romantic.”
“I’ll have you know I can be very romantic.”
You hum satisfyingly into his mouth, disconnecting much to your dismay. “There are more things I like about you that aren’t just your body, but if that’s what we’re talking, my favourite would definitely have to be..” you trail as your hand glides down his stomach, eventually grabbing his semi-hard cock through his boxers.
You watch him sigh out underneath you, throwing his head back lightly and you relish in the way his sculpted neck muscles stretch. His eyes fall back to yours, having changed into a desirous red.
“Already want my cock again, babe? Last night wasn’t enough for you?”
You lower yourself to his lips, tone seductive and teasing. “I’ll never get enough of you.”
Taehyung cracks the lightest of smirks before you kiss again, adding more pressure to your groping and it has him groaning, arousal coursing through his veins.
Suddenly he secures his hands on your torso and rolls you both over in a flash. Now you’re the one underneath, Taehyung propped on an elbow above you as he holds the junction of your waist, other cradling your cheek.
His eyes are devilish, smirk borderline evil as he peers down at you playfully. “If we’re only talking body, other than your pretty face, my favourite’s always gonna be..”
He similarly trails, canvassing his slender hand down your body until he cups your sex in his palm, gasping tremulously as Taehyung revels in your breathy little reaction.
His fingers begin feeling at your folds, rubbing and gliding through your little cunt with a satisfied hum. “Mmm, Princess still wet from last night? Or do I just turn you on that easily?”
Your hands brace against his chest, nails lightly digging into his skin as you lightly moan, voice tentative. “B-both...”
You sigh out at the attention he supplies your clit with, the heated pressure lighting up your insides.
“Tae.. I..” Suddenly he dips down to mouth at your neck, the added stimulation of his devouring kisses shutting your eyes, sighing out and hugging him to your throat. “Taehyung.. what-what are you doing?”
“Making sure my kids are still in here” He mumbles against your skin, distracted as his fingertips tease your entrance and he sucks on your neck.
He begins kissing down your body, lips adoring every inch of skin he can manage until he’s at your abdomen, feeling your core ignite with arousal at his hot breath so near, though your brain starts flashing alarms.
“T-Tae, what are you.. what..” You can’t even speak, sighing out at the burning pleasure his lips send as he suddenly brings his fingers to glide through your folds.
“It’s morning, Princess, I need my breakfast.”
You feel your insides constrict at his words, his lips just above your battered mound as he begins pushing your legs back, asking huskily. “Are you still sensitive from last night, baby?”
“Y-yes, Tae..” You manage to whimper, the ache in your groins too prominent. “I’m-I’m still sore.” You warn him, and Taehyung instantaneously rips his mouth away, coming back up to you all concerned.
“Oh fuck, I’m so sorry, Princess. Are you okay?” His eyes are blanketed with genuine worry, smoothing over your tummy.
You nod with a light smile, hands capturing his face. “I’m always okay with you.”
Taehyung’s heart does a somersault, lips cracking into that little content smile of his. “You know, I’d say sorry for fucking you so hard, but I needed to satisfy my wife’s needs, I can’t be held guilty.”
You roll your eyes. “Please, you were practically jumping at the chance to finally put it in me.”
“Woah, hey, I like to call it making love, for your information.” Taehyung defends. “And I clearly recall you being the first one to come onto me at the club.”
You let out a scandalized gasp. “I did not. I don’t even know what you’re talking about.”
“C’mon, you’re the one who started touching me during poker, you can’t have bad memory already, Princess, you’re too young.”
You huff. “Please, a little domestic touching set you off?”
“Did you see the dress you were wearing?” He retorted. “Fuck, I almost ripped it off your body before we even arrived, you had me rock hard the whole night.”
You grow condescending. “Mmm, no wonder you pulled the first move by getting me on your lap and making out with me-”
All of a sudden Taehyung’s hand comes down on your cunt and unexpectedly slaps it, causing your body to jolt and gasp sharply, peering back at him shocked. “Kim Taehyung, did you just slap my pussy?”
“Depends on if you like it.” His grin is smug and irises painted with mischief, smoothing over your inner thigh as he hovers over you.
You enjoy the ripple it sends through your insides, crawling up and collecting in the pit of your stomach that somehow revs with arousal. You drape your arms around his neck, pulling him close. “I like anything you like”
And your lips connect for the umpteenth time, absolutely never tired of feeling the weight of his perfect body press you down into the mattress. Your fingers inch into his hair, delightfully tugging the dark tresses just to hear Taehyung groan against your collarbone, who’s already distracted with kissing your body.
He’s in the valley of your breasts, sighing out at the pleasure that electrifies your veins until Taehyung suddenly peers up at you, shifting towards a nipple and letting out a hot breath against a hardened peak.
You arch, moaning out gratifyingly. He smirks devilishly at your reaction, your half-lidded gaze meeting his and he takes the opportunity to tug the sheets over both your bodies, giggling when he begins fooling around with you under the satin fabrics.
His lips kiss around your naked breast, lips finally wrapping around your nipple as the sheets settle on your lewdly tangled bodies. You immediately moan out, arching into his mouth as you massage his scalp with your fingertips, on cloud nine as he perfectly sucks at your nipples.
He juts his tongue out for puppy licks, purposefully prodding your nipple with the tip of his tongue and it has your taxed cunt somehow pulsing, heat collecting in your gut.
You’re getting lost in his ministrations when suddenly a phone rings somewhere in the room, catching your attention. Taehyung also stops, knitting his eyebrows together. “Who the fuck is calling me at nearly 6 in the morning?”
“It’s your phone?”
“Yeah, your phone’s in my jacket pocket downstairs, remember?”
“Ooh.” You do recall from last night, curious eyes meeting his as you also catch sight of your breast glistening with Taehyung’s saliva. “Are you gonna pick up?”
“No, I’m with my wife.” Taehyung declares, getting right back to licking and sucking your nipple as he comes up to knead your other breast, fondling you graciously. “They can fuck off.”
You sigh out in sheer ecstasy, the pressure of Taehyung’s ministrations and skillful tongue coaxing your essence out of you like clockwork. Your moans drown out the ringing, listening to his phone come to a quiet until it roars to life again, his ringtone filling the room.
Taehyung grumbles against your skin, actively ignoring it as he speeds up his movements, hands only smoothing and circling over your flesh and nipples, keeping in mind your sensitive folds.
You’re writhing underneath him, pleasure leaking into your bloodstream like a drug. “Taehyung..” You moan, a repeated sound you can’t help but make, call the man that makes you his just by the beckoning of a finger.
Then his phone goes off again.
He groans against you increasingly annoyed, focusing more on licking at your breasts, going harder, biting and sucking skin where he revitalizes his already emblazoned purple marks on you. You’re enjoying yourself again when his phone rings a fourth time in a row, finally getting on Taehyung’s nerves.
“Oh my fucking God,” He swears, eyes burning with frustration. “Baby, answer my phone and tell them I’m busy, maybe then they’ll get the fucking hint.”
Taehyung’s huffing as he rolls his eyes is actually endearing, sincerely frustrated he was being interrupted and you couldn’t help but feel your heart swell, fingers whisked away in his lovely hair. “Where’s your phone, baby?”
“Dress pants.” He informs as he returns to his delicious work.
You moan again, adoring the feeling of his wet mouth on you as you remove the sheets, poking your hand out to haphazardly reach for his discarded dress pants on the floor.
You feel around until you sense the buzzing device, quickly nabbing it as you pet Taehyung’s hair, catching view of the contact for a second before answering.
“Hello? Tae, dude, I’ve been calling for like 10 fucking minutes-”
“Hey, Jungkook.” You greet him brightly, mood painted over with rose-coloured glasses as you feel Taehyung pop off your breast, confused eyes peeking up at you.
“Oh, Y/N? Is that you?”
“You’d be right on the money, Mr. Jeon.”
“Oh-morning, Y/N! How are-” Suddenly the phone’s snatched from you and in Taehyung’s large palm, pressing it to his ear as he hovers over your chest.
“Jungkook, why the fuck are you calling me at 6 in the morning and interrupting my time with my gorgeous wife?” Taehyung scolds. “Adult stuff is happening here, jackass.”
You stifle a giggle, carding your fingers through Taehyung’s fluffy locks. “Haha, nice to goddamn know last night worked out well for you two, my life’s turned into a fucking crisis overnight!”
“Jungkook, what is so important you had to interrupt me being in between my wife’s legs?” You’re scandalized at Taehyung’s remark and smack his shoulder, to which he lets out a guilty laugh.
“Ugh, don’t get all dirty with me. This is serious! My life is literally in shambles, I’m going to die.” You could hear how dramatic Jungkook was being, finding him nothing short of an icon.
Taehyung sighs heavily, his head drooping as he musters up his mental strength to speak to his younger friend. “Why are you gonna die, Jungkook? What’s up?”
You’re left to watch Taehyung listen, thinking he looks drop dead handsome this early morning, bringing your small palms to Taehyung’s face admiringly and cupping his cheeks, guiding him to your lips. He complies, happily sealing your mouths together in between the call.
“Dude, okay, so while you were busy practically shooting a porno on the dance floor with Y/N last night-” Taehyung props off your lips, pulling the most incredulous expression.
“What the fuck? We weren’t shooting a porno, we were just making out.”
You hear Jungkook bellow out a laugh on the other end. “Tae.. if your making out is nearly fucking each other right on the dance floor, then sure. Though then again, I’m not opposed to watching you two go at it-”
“Jungkook, why the fuck did you call me?”
“Oh, right! So basically, I met this hot girl. Absolutely gorgeous, by the way. We met on the dance floor and holy shit, did she know how to move. Anyway, unlike you two we shot our porno back at my place and Tae.. it was the best sex I’ve ever-hyung, are you even listening to me?” Taehyung instead became distracted with making out with you, mouth moving against yours sensually as you both relish in each other’s lips.
“Yeah, yeah.. I’m listening..” Taehyung dismisses as he leans into your body and deepens the kiss, tongue dipping into your mouth as you meet him in the middle. You’re falling into Taehyung’s perfect abyss until Jungkook’s loud voice suddenly cries out.
“Hello! Don’t you two dare get couply with me, I’m having a mid-life crisis!” Taehyung then pops off your mouth, wetting his already dewy lips with an annoyed scrunch of his nose.
“Dude, you’re only 23, this isn’t a mid-life crisis, just a fucking crisis, goddammit.” You honestly feel sorry for Jungkook as Taehyung instead wants to revel in you, the worry in Jungkook’s tone apparent enough that your care for him overtakes you, snatching the phone from Taehyung and pressing it to your ear.
“Hey Jungkook, it’s me. Go on, what happened to you? Why do you sound so scared?” Your concern is genuine, though it has Taehyung jutting his bottom lip out in a light pout, resting his chin on your chest.
“Princesss, give me the phone back, why’d you stop kissing me?” He’s far too cute for you right now with that pout on his lips, heart leaping with the fluffiest of uwu’s until Jungkook’s voice snaps you out of it.
“Y/N, thank God. Finally a sensible person.”
“What’s up, Jungkook? Did something happen with your hookup?”
“No, I need to tell you the crisis. So I had mind-blowing sex, yes, but then I woke up a couple hours ago and tell me how I heard my parents talking about getting me an arranged marriage, an arranged marriage for fuck’s sake!” Jungkook shouts as though he’s been done a great injustice, Taehyung and you both quirking a brow at the news.
“What? You’re getting an arranged marriage?”
“Yeah, my parents were just talking about it and I’ve been having a mental breakdown for an hour now, what am I supposed to do? I can’t fucking get married.”
You’re honestly baffled, searching for the best words. “Shit, you’re only 23, too, why would they be marrying you off?”
“I don’t know, I heard something about how she’s the daughter of some what-its-face CEO that our family knows.” Jungkook relays as you mindlessly play with Taehyung’s hair, attempting to not pay attention to his adorable puppy eyes begging for attention.
“I’m gonna throw up, Y/N. I can’t do this, marriage is literally my kryptonite and I can’t get married, I can’t. What if the girl’s some stuck up brat? What if I hate her? Oh God.. what if she’s some goody two-shoes? What if-”
“Shh, Jungkook, calm down.” You speak pacifyingly. “Look, I know it sucks and you didn’t agree to this, but maybe the girl won’t be so bad? Maybe you’re being matched because-oh fuck, Kim Taehyung, don’t you dare put your mouth there right now.” You peer down to find Taehyung gazing at you with playful eyes, nearing his mouth towards a nipple yet again and you’re already writhing underneath his hot breath.
“What? I can’t have my breakfast, thought I’d at least have a snack.” And Taehyung boldly latches onto a peak, tongue playing with your breast again and you use every ounce of your strength to not sigh so audibly.
“Ugh, could you guys not get disgusting in front of me? I’m still having a fucking crisis here.”
“Right.. right, Jungkook.” You’re still whipped for Taehyung’s mouth on your tits, arching your back as you absorb the heavenly stimulation. You’re so distracted you don’t realize nobody’s responded to Jungkook, Taehyung suddenly perking up.
“Jungkook, dude, look. Arranged marriages aren’t even that bad, look at how mine turned out.”
“That’s because Y/N is literally perfect, you asshole.” Jungkook drawls on his end.
Taehyung quirks his eyebrows with impressed lips. “I mean, I can’t argue with that.” He admits proudly before licking a languid stripe around your areola, stifling your fucked out moan when he does.
“Fucking hell, you guys are just a special case, too. And it’s only because Y/N is literally so perfect, and caring, and cute, and cool, not to mention a ride or die. I mean, who the fuck throws a right hook like her? And for your sorry ass? She’s literally the epitome of wifey material, hot and sexy-”
“Jeon, shut the fuck up before I personally murder you.” Taehyung’s rebuking voice is actually serious, and you don’t know whether to laugh and feel flattered or scared for Jungkook.
“I mean, he isn’t wrong. I’m pretty cool.” You egg on the conversation. “I also have nice eyes, don’t I? Not to mention my plushy lips? And my cute height, too, Mr. Kim?” You can’t help but giggle through your words remembering his little list of things he likes about you.
“You’re so sweet, Jungkook. You’re like the perfect package, all endearing but then you have muscles like that too? Do you work out?” You join in on the fun but Taehyung narrows his eyes sharply, nabbing the phone and pulling it away from your ear with a scolding, deep tone.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Princess. You’re naked right now, and I have access to every inch of your body.” He’s hovering over you now, his strong brows quirked in challenge as he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smirk on his lips.
“Want me to touch you while he’s on the phone? Let him hear the way you moan for me? Maybe give him a sneak peek of what happened last night? All I remember is you digging your nails into my back and riding me until-”
“Okay, Tae, shut up! God, you’re so annoying.” You puff your cheeks, crossing your arms with annoyance.
Taehyung bellows out a genuine laugh, admiring your cheeks until Jungkook’s voice cuts you both off.
“Damn, Tae, I’m gonna get turned on over here, you know I have a voyeurism kink. Invite me over next time you’re going at it, I like watching my porn live-”
“Jungkook, you’re dead to me. Goodbye.”
“Wait, wait! I’m serious, Tae. What do I do about this goddamn marriage?!”
“Suck it up and marry the damn girl, for fuck’s sake. She’s probably not even that bad, if anything I feel bad for her, you’re the asshole, Jungkook.” Taehyung retorts. “Watch you end up falling in love with her, I’m gonna be there to say I told you so.”
“But-!” And Jungkook’s cut off as Taehyung ends the call and places his phone on silent, tossing it onto his nightside table.
His dark eyes then fall to you, a scary, scrutinizing crease to his eyebrows. “Now, you.”
You’re pouting innocently, eyes darting every which way as you speak tentatively. “Um.. I love you?”
You’re not even given a second before Taehyung latches his mouth onto your lips.
Your pussy lips, to be exact.
You let out a sharp moan, the wet sensation of his tongue in your folds so delicious, so exhilarating but your groins ache the second you need to be held open. “Tae!”
“What’d you say about Jungkook? He’s sweet? And has nice muscles? Wanna say that while I eat you out until you cry?”
It’s a rhetorical question, and Taehyung never gives you time for a response as he latches right back on and suckles your clit, the sensitivity nearly melting into a tantalizing pleasure before you’re tapping out.
“Okay, okay! Taehyung! Don’t you have work? Stop eating me out and get out of bed for Christ’s sakes.” You’re begging in complaint, fingers tugging at his tresses.
Taehyung then pops off your cunt, peering up at you with amorous, scheming eyes as he kisses your clit. “Princess likes to play games but can’t handle the punishment? Such a little brat.”
Heat collects in your face and you scrutinize him in between your legs, bringing your foot to his shoulder and kicking him back. “Get out of our bed and get to work, Kim. Can’t have everyone knowing you were a bottom getting your cock rode on last night.”
He falters at your push as you evade his eyes, Taehyung’s lips pouting in annoyance. “Jheez, fine, forgot my Princess was so violent.” He crawls out of bed and stands to his feet.
You catch sight then of his God-gifted length tucked inside his boxers, Adonis-like body glowing in the sunrise and it’s hard to not ogle; he’s truly the most beautiful man to exist on planet Earth.
And he’s your goddamn husband.
You snap yourself out of it and grow angry at his remark, jumping out of bed to pounce on him but your legs turn into the epitome of jelly.
You lose your balance as your knees press into the mattress, nearly falling forward until Taehyung swiftly catches you in his arms. “Woah, Y/N, are you okay?”
You’re in shock, you knew you were sore, you could feel it all this morning but right now? It felt like your legs were non-existent, legitimately incapable of walking and rendered near useless.
“N-no.. I think, I don’t think I can walk.” You feel your legs shake as you try to balance yourself on your knees, clearly too weak for your body weight. “Oh my God.. my legs.”
“Are they sore?”
“Sore? I can’t feel them, you asshole! Why are you such a sex beast?” You genuinely complain, whining at the sheer inability for your legs to move and it has Taehyung laughing.
“Oh my God, can you actually not walk?”
You cross your arms and pout. “No.”
“I mean, I did say I’d fuck you so hard you wouldn’t walk for days.” He shrugs, cracking a smile at your naked, small self in the messy sheets. “Don’t blame me, last I remember you wanted me to fuck you like I meant it.”
You roll your eyes. “Fuck off, not like you weren’t hopping at the idea of me riding you, at least your legs aren’t fucked up. I can’t walk!” You plead your case, Taehyung growing too soft to deny you.
“Okay, okay, forgot my Princess was needy too.” You nearly smacked at his torso but Taehyung chuckles and dodges you. “Alright, I’m sorry. I’ll help you.”
He reached for your hands, grasping them gently in his palms as your legs wobble with weakness, growing flimsy as you attempt to escape the bed.
You peer up at him with a pout as you hold on, “Tae.. my legs.” Your sad eyes are genuinely worried for your walking capabilities, and Taehyung’s heart is wooed, simply a weak man for you as his heart softens.
“C’mere, my baby, hook onto me.” Taehyung leaned down to your height as his arms encase your body, patting your side-boob encouragingly as your arms drape around him.
In a second, Taehyung lifts you up in his arms bridal style, lightly yelping when you settled in his strong hold. You peered up at him with round eyes, questioning. “What are you doing?”
He simply grins ear to ear, holding you near and dear. “We’re gonna take a nice, warm bath for you and then a shower.” He already began walking your bare bodies towards his palace of a bathroom, getting all shy at his affection.
“Y-you don’t have to hold me. I’m heavy-”
“Angel, you’re as light as a feather, and you can’t walk because of me, let me take care of you.” He speaks pacifyingly, and the butterflies in your stomach causes your face to adorn a peachy blush, curling into his chest to hide. “Okay.”
He laughs happily, cuddling you tighter. “What’s my Princess like? Warm baths with bubbles and scents? Do you like candles?”
“Y-you don’t have to do all that for me, Tae. I’ll just take a shower in my bathroom.” Your voice is muffled by his bare chest, hiding behind your hands.
Taehyung clicks his tongue, shaking his head. “Nope, you’re taking a bath first, it’ll relieve the pain in your legs.” He’s just so thoughtful, and you can’t help but have the stupidest grin on your face.
“We’ll take a shower after to get you all cleaned up, and I’ll dress you.” Taehyung informs as he walks you both into his bathroom, suddenly reminded of your last horror in here.
“Oh, nuh uh, we’re not taking a shower in your shower. It’s a shower from hell, the spawn of Satan, absolutely evil.”
Taehyung snorts, cracking up at your traumatized expression. “Babe, that’s cause you don’t know how to use a shower, but I do.”
“No, it’s the worst- wait, what does have to do with me taking a shower?”
Taehyung quirks a brow. “Because we’ll be showering.. together?”
“Oh..” You digest the information, until you understand what he actually means. “Oh, we’re showering together, at the same time?”
“Yeah, unless you’re not comfortable..?” Taehyung gauges your reaction, but you immediately sputter.
“No, no, I’m comfortable. I just don’t know if I can take shower sex right now-”
“Hey, baby,” He grows soft. “I’m not getting you in there to have sex. I wanna wash you up, I don’t think you can stand on your own legs long enough to shower by yourself.” The concern on his face is so heart-warming, and your eyes go round with adoration.
“Y-you’re gonna wash me up?”
“Of course, I said I’d take care of you.” He then presses a deep kiss to your forehead as he gazes at you, eyes shimmering with something you could now finally, thankfully identify.
Love.
Your heart soars, the feeling of being in his arms like no other, and your palm comes up to hold his cheek, thumb stroking his skin.
“Okay.”
It isn’t long before Taehyung seats you on the edge of the grand bathtub, throws a robe on himself and begins drawing your warm bath, obviously not without landing at least a thousand kisses on you and soaking you in bubbly water.
“Kim Taehyung, put me down!” You yell as Taehyung had unabashedly thrown you over his shoulder as you descended the stairs together, having already spent nearly over an hour fooling around in the shower.
Taehyung’s grip on you is strong, holding onto his torso for dear life as he steps down with you. “Nope, I told you to stop doing that cute giggly thing and moaning whenever I tried washing your boobs. This is your punishment.”
The memory of him groping them teasingly as he crowded you against the shower wall pulsates through your insides, remembering the ghost of his wet lips, the beads of water that dripped down his body and soaked his dark locks. You’re lost in the flashbacks of him sucking on your throat when you reply to him, Taehyung finally stepping out onto the main floor.
“What the fuck, Tae? It’s not my fault you kept touching and kissing them, didn’t know loverboy was so whipped for-ow!”
Taehyung brought a hand down on an ass cheek to smack it, carrying you towards the kitchen as you dangle over his shoulder in just underwear and his button-up from last night. “What was that for?”
“Call me loverboy one more time and I’m bending you over our kitchen counter for spanking.” He chastises seriously as he brings you down to your feet.
You wobble steadying your inner equilibrium, addressing him with narrowed eyes. “You’re so annoying, I can’t even tell if you’re an ass or tits guy.”
“If it’s anything on you, I’m both.” He shrugs, adjusting the lapels of his grey Hugo Boss suit he’s chosen for today, and when paired with his sexily parted, fluffy hair that curled just before his brows, not to mention the Rolex and tie he’s got on, you were left a drooling, horny mess.
“Mm, wanna add that to the list of things you like about me, Kim? Didn’t know satin, lace, and some ass and tits made you such a weak man.” You snarked, continuing on your teasing rambling. “All talk about being a dom when I could get you on your knees for my-”
Taehyung then captures your wrists and begins tugging you towards the kitchen. “That’s it. Counter, spanking, now.”
“Taehyung-!” You start fighting against him, fooling around as you both wrestle for power. You’re laughing like a daft idiot as Taehyung pushes back your hands, eventually twirling you around and hugging your back flush against his chest. His eager fingers slip underneath your shirt and tickle your sides, giggles incessantly spilling from you as he nuzzles his face into your hair.
“Taehyung, wait, I’m ticklish, wait!” You’re near crying of laughter, attempting to fight his hold but Taehyung’s beautiful laugh means he’s not stopping anytime soon.
“There she goes being a little brat again, wanna challenge me now?” He’s lifting you off the floor before he starts getting handsy, large palms groping your breasts before a sudden cough suddenly shatters your little world.
You both stop dead in your tracks, seeing Mrs. Choi standing in the middle of the kitchen with prongs in her hands, a little shocked expression on her face.
You and Taehyung immediately separate, pulling his shirt over your very bare legs and Taehyung quickly shuffles you behind him, concealing your naked half. “Mrs. Choi..” He coughs awkwardly, stepping towards the counter.
“What have you prepared today? Where’s Mrs. Seo?”
Taehyung tugs you towards the island where some cut up fruit sits, Mrs. Choi having been tossing the fruit salad. “She’s just started on the laundry, Mr. Kim.” Taehyung smiles at her as he picks up a strawberry and bites at it.
He picks at a kiwi as well and offers it to you, your hands clasping his as you accept it.
“She actually wanted to ask, Mr. Kim. Um.. are the clothes on the floor in the main area meant for washing.. as well?” Taehyung and yourself halt smiling at each other to instead widen your eyes, last night’s rampant escapade dawning on both your minds.
You can tell by Mrs. Choi’s tentative voice she knows, and Taehyung clears his throat. “You can put them in the wash, we don’t mind.” He squeezes your hand as he rounds the island, coming up next to Mrs. Choi to land a hand on her small shoulder.
“Thank you for the preparation, Mrs. Choi. You’re a wonderful chef.” He compliments, to which Mrs. Choi smiles radiantly.
“Oh dear, Mr. Kim. What flatterer you are.”
“I’m not flattering, just telling the truth.” He smiles at her, and you can’t help but pout at how kind Taehyung is. Your heart swells in your chest and your hands curl around his bicep, tenderly snuggling into his side.
“I would love to eat breakfast, Mrs. Choi, though I’m afraid I’m already running late for work. I’ll have to unfortunately get something at the office.” Taehyung pokes at another strawberry and eats it, his adorable pout appearing as he chews.
“That’s alright, Mr. Kim. Please make sure to eat properly at the office, though. I could pack you something if you’d like, as well.”
“That won’t be necessary, Mrs. Choi. You already do so much, thank you.” He sends a charming smile and you’re a loving mess, Taehyung’s attention turning towards you.
“Princess, I have to get going, okay? Make sure to have the breakfast Mrs. Choi makes, you need food in your system after drinking yesterday.” He presses a kiss to your cheek, hurriedly checking the time on his watch.
“Ah, time’s running so fast. I really have to get going. I’ll be home as fast as I can, I promise.” He speaks to you sweetly, pulling you into a side embrace as he plants a final kiss to your hair, releasing you to make his way out of the kitchen before Mrs. Choi calls him back.
“Mr. Kim, you don’t have to rush so much!” Her sweet eyes then flicker to you, a small smile framing her lips. “Some things are worth being late for.”
Your heart warms up at her words, Taehyung’s bread cheeks rising as he smiles. “Thank you, Mrs. Choi. Don’t work too hard today.”
“You really are the best, Mrs. Choi.” You echo him as she grins back delightedly, returning to cutting up more bananas as you follow behind Taehyung to the front foyer, placing his phone on the table to slip on his Testoni shoes.
“Why do you have to leave me?” Your lips express your gloominess, sweater paws coming out as you shake at him. “Can’t you stay home with me?”
Taehyung canvasses up to find the saddest of puppy eyes on you, wanting to offer the world to you on a silver platter for the umpteenth time, but he has to sadly go. “Ah, Princess, don’t do that. I have important work to do today and you know your puppy eyes work on me.”
“That’s whyy, Taehyung.” You whine a little, nagging him as you cling onto his arm. “Why can’t you stay home and just do me instead?”
He fixes his feet into his shoes and quirks a brow at you, already falling for the way his oversized button-up swallows your body. “Dirty little Princess, aren’t you?”
You pout at him. “Do you really have to work today, Taehyung?” Your eyes are sad, already feeling withdrawal syndrome from him as you hook onto his clothes.
He peers at you with similarly disappointed eyes. “I do, Princess.” He settles onto his feet as his palms find your arms, speaking sweetly. “You know I’d stay with you if I could.”
You sigh. “I know, I’ll just miss you.” Your hands find his chest, fiddling with his tie as you meet his gaze.
“I’ll miss you too.” He brings his lips down to peck yours, leaving a small smacking sound before he disconnects.
“I’ll really try to come home soon, and make sure you take care of yourself in the meantime. I want my wife all rested up.” He smooths your hair gently as he lovingly gazes.
You smile shyly, face collecting with heat, but also dispiritedly remembering he won’t be with you today. “I really hate this, Tae. I don’t want you to go...” Your mind momentarily canvasses your feelings of being abandoned before, and it has your eyes revealing that hurt.
Taehyung visibly softens, large hands cupping your face meaningfully.
“I’ll be back, angel. I’m not leaving you.” He brings his forehead to rest against yours, shutting his eyes as he touches noses with you. He feels his chest warm at the action, and unbeknownst to him, your heart equally glows as you relax in his hold, nuzzling closer to him.
All the God awful things you’ve been through till this point plague Taehyung as he feels your warmth, so he says his next, serious words with all his heart.
“I’ll never leave you.. Y/N. I never will.”
And it’s as though he’s attempting to etch his promise from last night inside your heart, to emanate his genuine, tender love into your bones and see that you mean everything to him, that he means what he says.
And your chest floods with indescribable love for him.
This time your lips jut forward to kiss him, fingers curling his shirt into your hands as you tippy-toe. He smiles into the kiss, and you release with a content grin as you say. “I’ll never leave either, Taehyung. I wouldn’t for the world.”
He smiles warmly before regretfully letting you go, tugging on his overcoat as he nabs his keys from the tray and you hand his phone to him. You grasp his winter scarf and drape it around his neck, letting it fall against his lapels. You grip his jacket, tugging him down for a kiss and he meets you in the middle, warm hands capturing your face as he pecks you gingerly.
He smooshes your cheeks and gives one last kiss before you let go of each other, saying your goodbyes as he nearly reaches for the door, but suddenly stops himself.
“Oh.. Y/N, one more thing.”
You tilt your head with confusion, but are unexpectedly interrupted by Taehyung wrapping his arm around you and landing his palm on your lower back, tugging you into his body.
Your face finds his chest as Taehyung’s aura changes, lips by the crown of your head as his deep voice says.
“Don’t even think about touching yourself while I’m gone.”
His hand almost tauntingly squeezes your side, tone so very low you feel yourself quaking as he crowds your space, the proximity arousing just as much as when he speaks. “Or I’ll make sure the punishment you receive is one you’ll never forget.”
A shiver runs down your vertebrae as his hot breath fans you, swallowing as you muster up the courage to speak. “Tae.. I-”
“The only person who’s allowed to make you feel good is me, nobody else.. not even yourself.” His tone is so dark goosebumps blossom across your skin, the heat of his body causing your pathetic heart rate to quicken.
His authority is so searing you brace your hands against his hard chest, gripping the fabric of his jacket. “O-okay, Taehyung.”
He then grips you harder, clutching you flush against him as his lips skim down to your ear, voice authoritative.
“That’s not my correct title, Mrs. Kim.”
His grip is so tight, your body’s burning up, face flushed as you’re only left to smell his cologne, feel his sweet, heated breath brush your skin. You obey him, the domineering power in his voice enough to rule you.
“I won’t, Mr. Kim.”
“You won’t what?”
You’re beyond heated now, embarrassment flooding your face as you repeat his words. “I-I won’t touch myself while you’re gone.. Mr. Kim.”
Taehyung then loosens his grip slightly. “Good girl,” he praises, pressing an affectionate kiss to your forehead before his expression turns into a sweet smile.
And you’re yet again surprised by his duality.
“I’ll be going now, Princess.”
You nod understandingly, winded as you catch your breath. “O-okay, drive safely. And have a good day at work.” You caution him, to which he smiles and releases you, securing his keys in his hand as he steps towards the door.
He pulls it open, just about to slip out until you call him back. “Taehyung, wait!”
He pokes his head back in. “Yes, Jagiya?”
You can’t help but think your actions and words are so reminiscent of a married couple, getting all bashful about it. You fold your hands behind your back, foot behind the other as you smile from your heart.
“I love you.”
You see the rare sight of Taehyung with a shy grin, his cheeks rising adorably before he abandons the door altogether and rushes towards you.
His large palms capture your face in a split second and he collides his lips with yours, peppering a dozen deep, affectionate kisses as he squishes your cheeks. You whine through a giggle, Taehyung finally stopping and regarding you the sweetest of coffee eyes.
“I love you more, my Princess.”
Your heart melts at the “my”, never having felt someone want you to such a degree. It feels foreign, but good, it feels wonderful and lovely and good. You’re so distracted with thinking you’re caught by surprise when Taehyung draws towards your face again, your eyelashes fluttering shut as his lips plant a soft kiss to your eyelid.
Your eyes go round, peering up at him. “What was that for?”
Taehyung grins from ear to ear, warm and sweet.
“An angel kiss for my angel.”
Your heart bursts out of your chest, lips pouting as you consider how wonderful he is. Your hands hook around his torso and you smoosh your face against his chest, embracing him with your whole heart, basking in him as the most comfortable, loving space you knew.
As your home.
His arms wrap around your shoulders, a hand coming up to cradle the back of your head as his chin rests atop your hair. He squeezes you tight, fingertips whisked away in your soft locks until he detaches, holding your arms as he regards you carefully.
“I’ll see you soon, okay?”
You nod. “Mm, you too.”
And with that, Taehyung smooths the wisps of hair around your face affectionately before planting one last kiss to your forehead. He lets go, stepping towards the entrance and turning the knob as he ventures out, shutting the door behind himself.
It’s funny, actually, because Taehyung is unable to wipe the warm-hearted smile he tries biting away as he unlocks his car, and you’re left on the other side of the door with a rapidly beating heart and warm, flustered cheeks.
All while wondering what the other is doing.
It’s quite ironic that despite how large, entertaining and all-exclusive your home with Taehyung was, there’s a certain tendency it has to be boring.
Or at least, boring when Taehyung isn’t here.
You’re left to simply lounge around in your master bedroom, flipping through Netflix without a single thing to watch. You laze around, bored out of your mind.
The windows are cast open and a lovely breeze spills in, the feeling blissful to your nearly naked self, (since yes, you’ve still only got on Taehyung’s shirt because it smells just like him, and it feels like he’s holding you).
You hug his shirt around you, the thought of him flooding your mind; his smile, the way he covers his mouth with his fist when he laughs, the way his lips pout whenever he eats.
Or the feral way he pounds into you and rearranges your guts, the way his thick cock glides in and out of you as his lips skin down your neck, leaving deep, sensual bites and marks all over your body that shudders with pleasure every time he touches you.
You feel a bolt of arousal strike your insides.
Something comes to your mind when you feel your pussy clench at the memory of last night, and you unlock your phone clicking on his contact name.
You hover over the keyboard, contemplating what you’ll type. He’s been gone for a long time, wondering what he’s up to now. He could be in a meeting, or he could be in his office.
Nonetheless, your thumbs tap the screen, Taehyung the only thing occupying your mind.
You : hi
You lay on your back, phone clutched to your chest as you wait for a response. You’re getting nervous you may have interrupted him, until your phone buzzes.
Taehyung ♡ : hi :)
It’s stupid what the little smiley face does to you, because all of a sudden you feel like a teenager texting her high school crush, and your heart flutters even more when he texts you next.
Taehyung ♡ : why did you text me? is something wrong?
Taehyung ♡ : do you not feel well?
You bite back an idiotic grin, feeling all giddy inside at how sweet he is.
You : no, i just wanted to text my handsome husband :)
There’s a pause where you stare at the screen, awaiting him as you nibble on a finger in anticipation. You’re not sure what he’s thinking or doing, but when you see the little 3 dots appear and his message thereafter, you’re ready to scream into a pillow.
Taehyung ♡ : i see, what’s my pretty wife up to?
Taehyung ♡ : i hope she’s still looking cute in my shirt ;)
You rise from your seat with excitement, smiling happily as you get up to your feet and begin walking out of your room, down the corridor.
You contemplate what to write, aimlessly walking through your second floor until your eyes find his empty study, an idea popping into your head.
Taehyung’s never admonished or told you to stay away from his study, if anything he’s always let you in. You turn the knob and decide to lounge in his study, never having actually had the time to observe the grand space.
He had a wall of books, all arranged in alphabetical order and with beautiful bindings. The large window behind his desk provides plentiful sunlight to scatter across the room. His office chair was leather and comfortable, ergonomic now that you take a closer look. His desk was always meticulously well-kept, and you brush a hand over the gorgeous red wood.
Then you remember what he did to you on this very desk.
Your core shivers, brought back to reality as you remember he texted you.
You tap away on your screen, rounding his desk and taking a seat in his chair, the leather cool to the touch.
You : according to you, i’m always cute, mr. kim
You : and i’m in your study :)
Taehyung ♡ : oh, what’re you doing in my study?
You : thinking about you
You chew on your bottom lip, pressing send on your next message.
You : and what you did to me on your desk
You’re back to fidgeting with your hand, reclining in his chair as you mindlessly spin it around. You wait, unsure of what he’ll say and thinking of a million things.
Maybe he won’t respond, maybe he’ll cutely laugh it off and change the subject.
Or maybe he’ll..
Taehyung ♡ : you weren’t a good girl, mrs. kim
Taehyung ♡ : you needed to be disciplined
Something ignites in your core, something explosive and needy and even though you had your pussy battered just last night, there’s a new idea that tickles your abdomen.
Something that’ll piss him off.
And oh, how you love getting on his nerves.
You : what’s mr. kim doing right now?
Taehyung ♡ : i’m in a meeting, why?
Well, this is going to be fun.
You : you know, i can’t stop thinking about the last time i was here
Taehyung ♡ : and why is that?
You : i remember wearing more clothes than i am right now
There’s a pause as your eyes flicker to the doors of his study, the same ones you’d shut and pondered where Mrs. Seo and Choi would be right now.
It’s the afternoon, and you’ve already had lunch.
They’re out grocery shopping.
You smirk, hooking your thumb onto the band of your underwear and fidgeting with the fabric. You remove them as you bite your lip deviously, the useless, dainty material falling to the ground as you’re left with only Taehyung’s shirt on your body.
The leather of his chair feels cool against your core, and the constant feeling of being engulfed by his shirt and his Invictus cologne leaves you thinking of him.
You see the three dots on your screen appear then, and not long after his message.
Taehyung ♡ : what are you wearing right now?
Your lips line the seam of your mouth, growing mischievous as you cross your bare legs before responding.
You : nothing
You wish you could see his reaction, wanting to know what expression paints his face as he reads what you write. Though it’s not hard to imagine what he’s feeling when he texts you next.
Taehyung ♡ : very funny, y/n, but i gave you one simple rule
Taehyung ♡ : and you don’t want to disobey me
Again, you’ve always found it funny Taehyung thinks you’d ever listen to him.
Because you rarely ever do.
You : but i think i do, taehyung
You : you’re all i can think about
He’s getting to your head, and you feel your insides loosening up to slick your folds. You peel back Taehyung’s shirt from your shoulders, letting it pool around your elbows as you dare to let a hand snake down to your core.
But just as you’re about to make contact, your phone buzzes.
Taehyung ♡ : you better stop while i can still forgive you, princess
Taehyung ♡ : my good girl wouldn’t do this, now would she?
You bite your lip, thinking Taehyung really does say exactly what makes you want to defy him. You turn on the camera and position it to snap a photo of where your shirt on him pools, along with a hand on your stomach that dares to move towards the junction of your groin.
You press send.
You : i don’t know, am i a good girl, mr. kim?
You press send once again.
You : remember what i said about live photos :)
Taehyung’s day had been relatively boring. It was a real shame he ran a company, because otherwise Taehyung would’ve rather been home railing you all night long.
He was seated wearily at his meeting, trying hard to not fall asleep considering last night’s escapade. He then flashes back to it all, the skin against skin, hearing your breathy little moans trying to manage him inside you, the eager way you rode and dug your nails into his back.
He was getting lost in remembering the way you begged for him, lightly smirking to himself at the memory when his phone screen lights up in the dark of the meeting hall. He quirks a brow, lowering the brightness of his phone as he catches view of your contact.
He sees the simple message, a content smile inching onto his lips as he replies to you. And he keeps replying, revved on by your conversation until he gets the notification of you having sent a photo to him.
He carefully opens the image, and it’s his biggest mistake.
Taehyung nearly gets up from his seat when he gets the photo, clasping his palm over his mouth in disbelief. He catches the attention of some board members around him, placing his phone face down in his lap as he swiftly plays off the reaction with a cough.
He lifts the phone again mindfully, ensuring nobody can see the content as he sits fairly above everyone else in the grand hall. He doesn’t know whether he’s extremely pissed or extremely turned on right now, never having contemplated you’d sext him, let alone send a sexy nude.
He’s already a weak man for you, but now he’s practically on his knees. How scandalously and utterly disobedient you could be, Taehyung needs to laugh at your audacity. Blood spikes to his dick once he considers how dirty a girl like you can be, only sporting your good girl image until it comes to him, and he’s on cloud fucking nine about it.
He licks his lips as he returns to the lewd photo. He does remember what you said about live photos, and his thumb presses down on the image.
That’s his second mistake.
He sees your pretty little hand draped across your stomach, no doubt his shirt from last night pooling around your elbows as you sit naked in his office chair. He bites his lip at the image of it all, but his brain loses it’s circuitry when he sees your hand canvas down your body, the camera positioned so that he can’t see your core, but your hand dips down teasingly enough that he knows you just touched yourself.
The image of your underboob paired with your perfect waist lights him on fire, and knowing you’re doing this all while in his study, on his chair? He’s about ready to lose his mind.
He taps his foot on the ground with frustration as the live photo stops, swallowing as he peers around to see if anyone’s paying attention to him.
He then taps away at his screen with quirked eyebrows.
2:38 pm: so.. you’re back to playing games
2:38 am: don’t do this, princess, you’re better off listening to me
There’s a pause on your end, no three dots appearing for a while and Taehyung’s convinced you’ve learned your lesson. He takes a relaxed breath, letting his phone rest in his hand as he focuses back on the presentation before him.
Until his phone buzzes.
Y/N ♡ : sent a photo
He tenses, swallowing before he taps the notification, and that’s his third mistake.
He suddenly sees a photo of your hand in between your legs, glimpses of your pink core obviously being played with. Taehyung nearly chokes this time, turning some heads as he tries to compose himself.
Now he’s angrily turned on, not only are you blatantly disobeying him but he’s in a meeting right now.
And more importantly, he’s not even home to pound you into next week.
He locks his jaw hard as he tries to refrain from looking at the photo, but it’s just so tempting, so there and in his face. Now all he can think about is you sitting naked in his office chair and touching yourself, touching yourself to him.
But he knows you’re pushing his buttons, being a little brat and thankfully, he knows exactly how to tame you.
Maybe you’re having a little too much fun bothering Taehyung, because his next messages only excite you beyond anything in your life.
Taehyung ♡ : y/n, does it sound like i’m messing around?
Taehyung ♡ : i told you i wouldn’t show you mercy, you won’t be able to handle my punishment
You : you seem a little angry there, mr. kim, i wonder what’s got you so riled up
This is sincerely too entertaining, trying to imagine Taehyung fuming in a meeting where he can’t react. The image becomes much more transparent when he texts you next.
Taehyung ♡ : you really think you can take me after i fucked up your insides yesterday?
Taehyung ♡ : you’re playing a dangerous game, sweetheart, stop before i lose my patience
You : god, you’re so sexy when you’re mad
You : wonder what you would do if you saw me touching myself right now
You decide to do exactly what he asked you not to, opening up the camera and pressing the record button. You film your hand ever-so-teasingly slithering down to your core, meeting your inner folds that are flushed a dark pink and already slick with arousal. You run a finger through until you stroke your clit, shuddering at the clenching your pussy walls rake with.
It just feels so scandalous, so against his word and it’s easy to want to disobey him, always wanting to rile up a man like Taehyung so bad he’ll unleash that beast you know he’s hiding.
You get a few more frames of lightly rubbing yourself before you decide it’s tempting enough, pressing send along with another message.
You : oops
Taehyung nearly launches himself out of his chair, hand clasped over his mouth in such disbelief he wish he could teleport to you and bend you over his desk. He wants to not watch, to avoid the trap he knows you’re reeling him into. But you’re so, so tempting, and Taehyung hasn’t really been paying attention to the meeting anyway. He brings his phone close to him, clicking the volume bottom of his phone completely silent as he dares to press the play button
That’s Taehyung’s fourth mistake.
He nearly swears as he sees your little hand snake down to your core and begin ministrations with your fingers, watching the way your clit pulses at the touch. He’s getting a bird’s eye view, and he can see how much slick you’re already producing, wondering how much he could’ve gotten you dripping to the point in which you’re spilling all over his chair.
He’s biting at his thumb, using every ounce of his being to not get turned on right now. He doesn’t want to be sporting a hard on in front of everyone when he makes it back to his office. He feels heated, hot, removing the button that clasps his jacket close for some Godforsaken air.
He cannot believe you’re disobeying him, leaving him to ponder the millions of creative ways he’s going to punish you. It thrills him, sends his veins to course with white hot electricity as he continues to eye you touching yourself.
It’s fucking hot, really fucking hot the way you touch yourself for pleasure just to piss him off.
But oh, how badly Taehyung knew his hands could do better.
2:45 pm: do you really think those dainty hands of yours can even do anything?
2:45 pm: i bet they feel nothing like me
Y/N ♡ : you’re right, baby, they don’t
Taehyung waits only a minute with confused eyebrows before his screen lights up again.
Y/N ♡ : sent a voice message
Taehyung quirks his brows in shock, inhaling to suppress the hard-on in his dress pants right now. He becomes apprehensive about the voice message, taking caution as he reaches in his jacket pocket for his blue tooth and places it in his ear.
Everyone else around him is focused on the presentation, so it’s with ease Taehyung clicks on the small play button and places his phone face down, listening to the audio.
It’s your voice at first, calling him by his name and telling him you miss him. Taehyung smiles, the soft sound of your voice uplifting to him.
But then comes something that can only be deemed as Taehyung’s fifth mistake.
He hears you moan breathily, sigh out his name as you evidently rub your fingers between your legs. Your voice is heady and high-pitched, whining a little when you hit the right spot on your cunt.
Taehyung’s mouth falls agape immediately, looking around and realizing he’s really the only one who can hear this, hear how needy and desperate his wife is right now.
And the killer of it all? It’s all for him.
You’re sighing out his name, over and over again, begging him to come home, that you wish he was here and it was his hand in between your legs. You moan sharply as you probably circle your perfect little bundle of nerves, and now Taehyung wants nothing but to be the one who sees you like that, makes you feel like that.
The voice message ends and Taehyung’s eyes have grown dark, a shade of red crimson clouding his vision with lust and desire. He knows blood’s going places it shouldn’t, and now it’s fact that he’s pissed, because fuck, what he’s going to do to you when finally sees you.
Taehyung hasn’t answered in a while, and it’s not long before you grow impatient.
You : answer me or my cum goes on your valentino shirt, kim
You send him another sexy, half-naked photo of yourself in his shirt, and wait for his response that’s comedy gold.
Taehyung ♡ : y/n, i’m serious, you’re playing the wrong game
Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to ask you one last time, either you choose to stop or you can never go back
Taehyung’s given a moment’s rest, thinking his text was rebuking enough until he suddenly receives another notification.
Y/N ♡ : sent a video
Taehyung shakes his head as he presses play, and views you having the audacity, the mere audacity to pop the same two fingers in between your legs inside your mouth, and suck on them.
Taehyung abruptly gets up from his seat in front of everyone and calls out his words authoritatively.
“This meeting’s over, everyone get back to work.” Taehyung’s making his way towards the door when the vice president of the company stops him.
“But Mr. Kim, we still had-”
“I don’t care, I have more important things to deal with.”
Your breaths are hard as you tortuously rub over yourself, pining for that bubbling sensation in the bottom of your stomach but wanting something more, needing something more to climax.
You’re feeding into the motion, losing yourself as that sweet high rakes your insides until your phone vibrates in your hand, looking at the heart-racing message.
Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to fucking ruin you
And right then and there, you see Taehyung’s contact name light up your screen as he calls you. You panic, not thinking he’d call considering he was in a meeting.
You scramble immediately, pressing the green button and bringing your phone to your ear tentatively. “H-hello?”
“You chose wrong.”
His tone is so dangerously dark and husky, leaving the bass of his voice to nestle into you core. It’s so low you can feel yourself grow wet, swallowing before you speak.
“I was just-”
“Did you think this would make me want to fuck you?”
You don’t even know what to say, at a loss for words because he was correct. “I-”
“Is that what you want? For me to fuck you? To punish you?”
“Tae, I..”
“Speak up.”
Heat collects in your face, biting your lip before you answer. “Y-yes.”
“Yes, what?”
“Yes, I want you.. to punish me, Mr. Kim.” You respond as you lick your lips, moving your finger over yourself as you lightly whimper into the phone.
You hear Taehyung scoff dryly. “Princess can’t last a few hours without me, huh? Pathetic.”
You breath hitches at his deep voice, hearing him so much better than just texting. “Tae..”
“What do you want from me?”
You move your fingers faster, collecting your slick to spread over your clit. It’s like you’re producing so much more just listening to his voice, knowing he knows what you’re doing and it’s hard to remain still.
“Taehyung.. please. I-I want to come.. with you.”
He scoffs. “And what makes you think you deserve to come?”
You whimper at the sound of his low timbre, biting down on your lip as you move faster, but it’s still not enough, something keeping you from reaching the precipice. “Taehyung, please, I can’t-”
“Touch your clit.” The sudden command hits you hard, confused he’s chosen to give in. “Tae, what-”
“I said, touch your clit.” He repeats himself pointedly, and you move towards your bundle of nerves. Your fingertips stroke your bud, and you let out a breathy gasp.
“Press down and start circling.” He instructs with that sexy voice, and you do exactly so. You press into yourself, your walls fluttering once you hit that sweet spot. You let out a little moan, not knowing it’s music to Taehyung’s ears.
“Think of my hand, gorgeous” His tone is suddenly much sweeter. “My bigger, rougher hand that’s in between your legs.”
“T-Tae..” You sigh out, beginning to imagine it’s the warmth of his palm holding your cunt, that he’s rutting your folds as you increase your speed.
“Imagine I’m there, I’m right behind you. You’re sitting in my lap, and I’m playing with your little cunt.” His voice is lusty and it sounds deep over the phone, squishing your legs together thinking he’s helping you. You can imagine yourself perched in his lap, your legs dangling over Taehyung’s as his large, veiny hand presses into your folds, rubs your slick all over yourself until you’re writhing in his hold.
You go faster as a result, breathy little moans escaping you as you apply more pressure, go harder. “Taehyung, I..I can’t-”
“You can, baby. I know it doesn’t feel like when I do it, but keep going. Keep rubbing for me.” You listen to him, trying to build up a climax you didn’t know you wanted so badly.
“Taehyung, baby, please, I just want to come.”
“I know, Princess. Focus on how you feel, imagine you’re taking my fingers inside you, let me hear you.” Taehyung’s own voice sounds out of breath, like he’s really here with you and it sends sparks to riddle your abdomen.
“Taehyung.. Tae..”
“C’mon, my good girl can moan louder than that, go faster than that, can’t she?” His words make your pussy walls clench, pulse as they rake for something to release.
You’re getting there, something’s collecting in the bottom of your stomach and it’s so apparent, coiling tighter the harsher you move, and you moan out sharply as you approach.
“Taehyung.. I’m-I’m close-!”
“That’s it, just like that, baby. You’re so dirty, aren’t you? Leaking all over my chair wearing my shirt? All because of my voice and sending me some nudes?”
You moan, his voice somehow dropping another octave and it makes you weak, makes you melt into his chair as you insistently pet and stroke yourself, almost getting yourself there as his gruff voice sounds as if he’s right here.
“This is what you wanted, isn’t it? You love being my needy little brat that gets whatever she wants?” His words are liquid lust, coursing through your veins to collect in your gut as you tirelessly rub yourself. “Like pissing me off so I can punish you like the bad girl you are? Because you’re just so fucking spoiled?”
You moan at his words, so taken by desire it’s hard to form a cohesive sentence. “Taehyung, yes..”
“Are you gonna come, Princess? You’re close? It really takes that little of me to get you off?”
You whimper back a reply, and Taehyung groans to himself over the phone, the sound deep and beautiful.
“Fuck, I bet you look so gorgeous right now. Legs all spread open and your cunt pretty for me, so dirty moaning my name.” You sigh out at his words, orgasm ringing in the bottom of your stomach as you work for it. “Keep going, baby, I know you’re close, you’re doing so well.”
His voice is the epitome of heaven, and your body absorbs its honey-like, though thick sweetness as though it’s everything divine and more. You’re rubbing and stroking and rutting so quickly into your hand you’re just about there, listening to his words and relishing in their every syllable.
All you can hear is his deep voice, and just when your breath begins catching, increases in pitch and volume and your stomach tightens, right as you’re about to be thrown over the edge..
The call ends.
You come to a stop so abrupt it’s as though air’s sucked out of your lungs. Your breaths are rugged, feeling your orgasm melt away and you panic, looking at the phone to find he cut the call.
Taehyung fucking ended the call before you could orgasm.
Your legs are buzzing with your latent climax, frantically clicking at your phone to get him back on the line, but just as you’re seconds from pressing his contact, he appears as a notification on the top of your screen.
You open your messages, finding two bubbles of words you didn’t think could infuriate you to an impossible degree, huffing out frustratingly when you read.
Taehyung ♡ : come to my office at 7 tonight wearing something i’ll like
Taehyung ♡ : if it’s not what i want, i’ll make sure you don’t come for the rest of the week
It’s the sound of the door opening that’s so ominous, leaves a near echoing effect to resound in Taehyung’s office. You pause for a moment, nerves filling your chest as you take a moment to look back at Mrs. Lee desk, finding it empty, just like much of this floor.
You swallow, reprimanding yourself knowing you’ve seriously fucked up, and you finally poke your head inside his office.
Your eyes flit around the space as you hug Taehyung’s large brown overcoat on yourself, concealing your choice of clothing.
Your seeking eyes finally land on Taehyung seated in his chair behind his desk, arms and legs folded together authoritatively, and here was a time you sincerely contemplated why there isn’t a way for the Earth to swallow you whole.
His look isn’t just formidable, no, it’s cold, ice cold. Sharp and edgy as though daggers could’ve been flinging at you, but instead they manifested as Taehyung’s intense energy, burning so hot you’re perplexed as to how you’re not set afire yet.
His arms are crossed over his chest with a leg over the other, doing that thing where he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he stares. He makes a full round before licking his lips, one arm uncoiling to rest against the side of his face, eyeing you blankly.
“Come in.” He says, the sound of his voice much, much deeper in person.
You quickly pace inside and shut the door mindfully, turning around and standing by his entrance. You don’t dare move, the aura in his office completely, and utterly unrecognizable to you.
He’s angry, but in a different way. Not like when you two fought or argued, no, he seemed as though his patience had been dwindled into a pile of nothing, clearing your throat once realizing you’re the reason.
“Come here.” He speaks, and you obey within seconds.
You squeeze your lips together as you near waddle before his desk, unable to meet his searing stare as you fold your hands before you. Your head’s dipped in shame, not having taken his punishment or anything of the sort seriously.
And now here you were, actually afraid of what he’ll do, but also felt your core alight with excitement.
You’re fidgeting for a while before he speaks, deep and domineering.
“Do you know why you’re here?”
You swallow, your voice suddenly so small and shaky. “I-um..”
“Spit it out.”
You clear your throat, looking for the best response. “I.. I disobeyed yo-”
“You disobeyed me.” He finishes for you, tone prominent and dark. He remains in his seat, eyeing you aloofly.
“What did you do, Y/N?”
You clear your throat nervously hearing him refer to you by your name, still unable to meet his eyes. “I-um, I did something you didn’t want me to do.”
“And what was that?”
You want to shrink into the smallest thing possible, eyes flickering up to actually meet his, and it’s a miracle you don’t entirely freeze over. “To not touch myself.”
He brings his thumb and index finger to draw across his lips, his stare utterly intimidating. “And what did you do?”
Your cheeks collect with heat, antsy as you try to embarrassingly expose yourself. “I.. I touched myself while you were away.”
Taehyung takes a moment here to laugh, digit lining the seam of his lips as he looks off to the side before leaning onto his desk, planting both his feet on the ground. His gaze returns to you, a sense of smugness and snark in his expression, jaw flexing tauntingly.
He stares, and he stares good, eyeing whatever he can manage while you remain swathed by his jacket. It’s another case of you evading his look, swallowing dryly for the umpteenth time before you heard Taehyung’s chair draw back.
Your panicked eyes fall to him rising from his seat, hands in his pockets as he saunters over to you, unhurried and relaxed, but daunting, domineering. Your line of sight gradually moves upwards as he walks towards you, accommodating for just how much taller he is as he eyes you with the most empty expression on Earth.
He finally reaches you, peering down at you in a way that makes you feel small, oh, so small. He scans you, studies you, and you use every fiber in your body to remain still. He takes a step forward, suddenly drawing the back of his index finger to your cheek.
He slowly, gradually lines the skin, careful, calculated, but oh so intimidating. You can feel his heated breath on you with how cloe he is, and you shrink a little as he closes the space more, staring down at you so intensely your breath catches, and he laughs.
“I love when you do that.” His tone is smug and low, eyes flickering to him.
“Do.. what?”
He then bends down inches before your face, lips just centimeters from yours as he whispers hotly.
“When you react so easily.”
You do it again, breath hitching trying to manage the arousal that crackles through you and Taehyung cracks a condescending smirk.
He then rounds your figure, calm and slow. He positions himself directly behind you, standing a few centimeters away from your back as you feel his looming presence permeate you.
Even if you can’t see him, you can feel the way Taehyung towers over you from behind, no doubt peering down at your smaller, pathetic self with a sexy grin.
Your hands start to collect with sweat, fidgeting with the sleeves of Taehyung’s winter coat as he remains behind you, quiet and unmoving.
A good moment passes before he says anything, the bass of his voice chilling.
“You wore my coat.”
Then you feel his hand land on your shoulder, stroking the spot a little until gliding down your arm, gripping the material scrutinizingly. He feels at it, breathing a chuckle through his nose.
“Cute.”
His hand retreats from you, leaving you nervous and shifting on your feet. “Um, Taehyung-”
Suddenly his palm grabs your neck from behind and captures the underside of your jaw, front pressed up to your back in seconds. You gasp, feeling the cool metal of his watch and his fingertips press into your throat with a squeeze.
“Did I ask you to speak?”
The hot action coupled with his gruff voice by your ear makes you shut your mouth immediately, his presence so intense it’s scorching. You’re so thrilled you freeze, feeling arousal spike through your insides at his roughness, and his hot breath brushes the shell of your ear.
“You don’t speak unless you’re asked to.”
You breathe tremulously, your core buzzing at his sheer dominance. His demeanour is no joke, so you listen to Taehyung with an eager nod.
Your hands are clasped so tightly together you’re sure you could be digging crescents into your own skin. You’re so hyper aware of him you know he’s seething, but keeps it subdued underneath his superior position, maybe enjoying how small you feel in his hold.
Another moment passes before Taehyung retracts his hand, releasing your throat. You breathe again, hearing him grab onto the lapels of his suit jacket and peel it back from his shoulders. It pools at his elbows, pulling the sleeves off right behind you as you hear the rustling of the item come off. He then chucks it onto a couch in the lounging area near his desk.
The jacket passes by you, now uberly aware he’s only got on his shirt. You then hear the top buttons of his black dress shirt pop open, imagining the sexy image of Taehyung uncuffing his sleeves and folding them at his veiny forearms.
He suddenly stops moving, no doubt staring you down with sharp, alpha male eyes.
“Strip.”
The single word command leaves arousal leaking into your veins, swallowing before you uttered something. “Tae..I-”
“It wasn’t a question.”
“What if somebody walks in-”
“There’s nobody for 15 floors, I sent them all home.”
You swallow, finding that incredibly sexy and also aware that you should be listening to him. You undo the buttons of his jacket carefully, biting down on your tongue to manage the embarrassment of showcasing what you’re wearing to him.
The front is open, and you hold his coat for a small moment before you pull it off your shoulders. You minus your arms from the item and the jacket drops to the ground, leaving you expectantly standing in the middle of Taehyung’s office.
And his eyes widen.
All he can see his red and skin. He sees the lace, then, it’s the satin, then, it’s the garters that hook around your thighs and the makeshift corset tied around your torso.
It’s the same lingerie set he first laid his eyes on.
You hold your arms together, nervously shuffling on your feet again considering his reaction you can’t see. You then hear Taehyung breathe a laugh through his nose. You freeze when his fingertips suddenly graze your shoulder, dancing across the bare skin until he hooks a finger underneath one of your straps.
“Is this for me, sweetheart?”
His breath contacts your sensitive skin, and you exhale shakily, responding to him. “Yes, Taehyung.”
He hums satisfyingly. “You chose wisely, you get to come today.” You inhale at his words, considering maybe Taehyung’s going to let up.
But then he purposefully lowers himself to your ear, puffing out hot air as he pulls at the strap.
“But I didn’t say when.”
It snaps back on your skin, jumping a little as you subsequently hear Taehyung beginning to unbuckle his belt, arousal melting through your core at the sound of the telling metal. He evidently rips the belt from his waistband, listening to him fold it in his hand and tug at it harshly.
The loud cracking sound resounds in the room, and you visibly twitch. You’re so sure he’s going to use the belt on you, anticipating his next move with acute nervousness but also some bubbling excitement, a gushing cunt.
In all your thinking Taehyung wraps the belt around your waist and tugs you against him harshly, gasping when your back meets his hard chest and the belts leather chills your hot skin, Taehyung breathing by your sensitive ear.
“You’ve been a bad girl, Y/N.”
He comes up to the crown of your head, tugging you against him so tightly every erogenous zone in your body is screaming. His tone is dark, so dangerous you naturally snap down to see he’s folded up the sleeves of his black button up, his veins ever-so prominent.
You gush at the delicious sight, the arousing feeling of him crowding your space and caging you from behind beyond riveting, your bare skin against his clothed body so scandalous. “T-Taehyung.. I’m-”
“Who said words could come out of that pathetic mouth of yours?” He pulls harsher with an edge in his tone, just enough that you realize you like it, you like the way he’s holding you with his belt, you like the idea of not knowing what he’ll do next, what his punishment entails.
You like the slight pain, you like that he’s being rough.
You like how easily he makes you submit.
“I’m going to ask you some serious questions, Y/N.” Taehyung declares, his iron lock grip suddenly loosening a bit. You nod in response, swallowing as his voice reverberates in the room by your hair.
“Does this make you uncomfortable?” He’s more like himself with a soft tint of alpha male, and you absorb the question for an honest answer.
“No.”
You see him adjust his grasp on the belt so his arms enclose you tighter, more securely as though he’s embracing you, as if he’s relaxing to hold you near and dear.
“Do you feel safe with me?”
Your heart bursts listening to his gentle question, his consideration in a moment like this melting your insides. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.”
He nuzzles his face into your hair a little, soaking in the scent of your shampoo. You similarly relax, taking a breath as his comforting cologne floods your nose.
“I want you to be honest, now. Don’t hide anything from me.” He stands with you, basking in his presence as much as he basks in yours. “Do you know your limits with sex?”
You run through your mind considering if you’ve ever been involved in experimental sex, especially power play like this, and you come up empty, not exactly knowing what your limits are. “Not-not really.”
You shrink with some embarrassment, thinking you must look stupid with such little experience compared to him, but it’s Taehyung’s pacifying, dulcet voice that eases you. “That’s okay, we can figure them out together.”
You take a breath, butterflies swarming your chest. “Are-are you sure? I’m sorry I’m.. so inexperienced it’s embarrassing-”
“Don’t apologize, love.. it’s not embarrassing.” He cuts you off with a soft timbre, smooth and rich like caramel. “It’s okay, you’re fine just the way you are.”
Your chest fills with warmth as he speaks next, your heart thrumming against your ribs. “Do you trust me to test your limits, Princess?”
There’s no question about it, you know Taehyung will always honour your desires and boundaries especially during sex, so it’s with ease you nod, swallowing as you do so.
“I need your verbal consent, Y/N.” Taehyung emphasizes. “I need to know you trust me with your body.”
Something about his adamancy on consent lights a fire inside, willing to honestly, with an open mind and heart, fully give yourself to him as you whisper. “I trust you, Taehyung.. I’d trust you with my life”
You feel him smile against you, warmth and comfort radiating from his body. “Do you remember our safe word?”
You nod. “Mm, red.”
“Good girl.” He praises. “If you ever don’t like something I’m doing to you, use that word, and I’ll stop immediately.”
You nod understandingly, gripping around his hands that hold the belt and squeezing comfortingly. Taehyung takes a moment to kiss your bare shoulder, the act tender and warm. “Don’t make yourself take something you can’t. If I’m hurting you, say the word. I don’t ever want to be causing you pain you don’t like.”
You stroke his forearm affectionately, feeling at ease in his hold. “I understand, Taehyung.”
“One last question, Y/N.”
He speaks by the crown of your head, his breath hot and sweet. The belt’s still snug around your stomach, and Taehyung tugs at it again to press your back further into him, asking huskily.
“Do you think you can handle this punishment?”
His tone’s now dropped an octave, the bass low and vibrates through your back to sink down to your toes. You swallow, taking a deep, assured breath as you answer.
“Yes.”
You take a tremulous breath, unaware of the fire you just lit inside Taehyung. He cracks the smallest of smirks to himself, tugging at the belt a little tighter.
He nears his lips to your pulse point, anticipating his kiss when you feel his breath on your neck, but Taehyung does merely that. He breathes teasingly, intentionally to watch you extend your neck anticipatingly before he’s ripping the belt off you, retreating
He tosses it somewhere, disregarding the measly thing as he settles behind you. He stays there, and he looms, his presence so intense you’re going to scream. But then, his hands, his perfect hands slowly snake over your bare waist, the slight roughness of his skin leaving trails of white hot electricity against yours.
They canvas upwards, inch by sensual inch, feeling your skin greedily until he’s met your breasts, his lips breathing hot air by your ear when he cups your chest in a single second. You gasp, and you feel your core set on fire, your every sense on alert as he graciously fondles you like his favourite toy, moaning headily.
“You love being played with like this, don’t you?” His voice comes out so dark, so low it’s enough to leave your panties dampening. Your breath hitches again, unable to speak properly as Taehyung tugs your lingerie down and exposes a breast.
His fingers pinch at a raised nipple, squirming in his arms that cage you from behind, leaning against his chest to manage your burning arousal.
“I could tell from the second I touched you in our kitchen this is your weakest spot.” He almost tauntingly says, imagining an evil smirk as he watches you below him, wriggling around as his thumb circles an eager peak.
“And if I just..” He then presses against the nipple for light pressure, rubbing faster, tighter circles that have you moaning out uncontrollably, writhing like a helpless doll.
He hums proudly, smugly. “You like that, don’t you?”
“Tae.. your hands.” Your moan is shaky and breathless, on overdrive feeling his hands so greedily. You want more, you need more, crave him any and everywhere over your needy body. “Your fingers.. Tae, nngh.”
“Dirty, disobedient girl.” He nearly spits at you, palm full of your breast suddenly giving a slightly too hard squeeze. “You think you deserve my fingers?”
His voice only turns you on more, and your stray hand comes up to fist his over you, growing desperate, needy, weak. Your feeding into his motion with whines when Taehyung scoffs, the hot air against your shoulder electrifying before he rips his hands away from you.
“Pathetic.” His tone reverberates from behind, left alone and burning.
There’s something, just something about the way the bass of his voice articulates the word, that single word, leaving you with a wet cunt and aroused erogenous zones that want him even more.
You’re trying to catch your breath when Taehyung walks past you, leaving a trail of his intoxicating, Invictus cologne. He nonchalantly reaches his desk, and eyes you once he’s behind, seating himself on the chair as his stare burns with his intensity, sends currents to riddle your pathetically aching pussy.
He then seats himself, manspreading his long legs gloriously. His look shifts into one of lust, peering back at him timidly as you see Taehyung lift a finger and beckon you towards him.
You immediately listen and pace over, standing before him as he remains seated deliciously, and it takes every fiber of your being to not disobey him and straddle him right now. You can see his hard cock being constrained by his dress pants, his tip nestled against the confines of fabric so prominently it must be painful.
He’s got an unaffected, confident look plastered on his face, however, eyeing you deviously as he knows he’s got the upper hand, relishes in his absolute, complete control as if he’s seated upon a throne.
And you feel your panties dampen about it.
He’s leaning his temple into his hand that’s propped on an arm rest, scanning over your scantily-clad figure standing before him. You await his instruction, shifting timidly before he speaks.
“Knees.”
You comply rapidly, dropping to your knees before him and you peer up at him expectantly. You see Taehyung bite his lip, leaned back laxly in his chair as he views you in between his legs.
He then tilts his head a little, staring into your very soul before shifting his eyes towards his crotch, then back to you.
“Come closer.”
You shuffle closer, expecting him with your hands on your thighs and Taehyung’s Adam’s apple visibly bobs. He leans over, large, warm palm finding your cheek, and his thumb caresses your skin gently.
You lean into him, soaking in the sweet touch of his hand, eyes softening once you realize he’s genuinely smiling, seeing a crack of his tender self. He tucks your hair behind your ear, petting the tresses affectionately.
“You’re so pretty”
You smile shyly, soaking in the care of his touch until his irises suddenly change colour, his hand snaking to the back of your head to roughly grab at your hair. You gasp sharply, his dominant tone igniting your veins when he commands you.
“Now suck.”
Arousal rakes your insides listening to him, something about him ordering you around exciting your nerves. You shyly look at him as you shuffle forward on your knees, delicate hands slithering up his inner thighs just to see the way he tenses.
You find the button of his dress pants, loosening the waistband and you tug his bottoms and boxers down, Taehyung assisting you in the process. You pull low enough until his dick pops out, standing tall and proud.
It’s funny how easily you marvel at Taehyung’s length, because quite literally any time you lay your eyes on him he always seems bigger, more delicious, craving every inch of his beautiful cock.
You know you’re under orders, but you can’t help but give him a few teasing pumps, work his cock like it’s a little game because nothing matches the way Taehyung shudders in your hold.
He hisses pleasurably, watching you with flaring eyes as he speaks. “Y/N, I gave you an order-” Right then and there, he’s cut off by you jutting out your tongue to run across his leaking slit.
“Fuck,” Taehyung swears through a groan, using the very tip of your tongue to repeatedly slather all over his tip, lick at him like he’s a popsicle on a hot summer’s day. You’re so into sucking him off your hair begins obstructing your view, falling into your eyes annoyingly as you attempt to evade your strands.
Taehyung seems to notice and combs your hair from your face, holding it securely for you as he designs a makeshift ponytail, breathing heavily as you lick at him.
You peer up at him from underneath, dainty hand wrapped around his shaft as you stroke him at a delicious pace, hook your free hand onto his thick thigh and wrap your lips around his glistening, angry tip.
Even with your fleshy mouth around him, you use your tongue to work him, swirling and running all over his hard member to hear his breath catch, have his hold tighten in your hair and lightly chase after your mouth.
“You wanna be a brat and a tease?” Taehyung questions harshly, tugging at your locks. “Unless you want me to fuck up your throat like I did your guts last night, you should start sucking, sweetheart.”
You peer up at him with your mouth full of cock, glaring at him as you daringly neglect all forms of preparation and drive him into your mouth. You take all of him, swallow him whole as he nudges your esophagus like he did just yesterday, and you never knew you could love a feeling so much.
You choke, and you gag and you feel tears prick at your eyes instinctively, but the delicious weight of his cock in your mouth, seeing the way he moans out and throws his head back all while flashing you his bobbing Adam’s apple; you’re left a horny, wet mess that only wants more.
You relish in his heady taste, dragging your mouth back slowly, deliberately as you suck at him greedily. You meet his gracious tip, eyeing him innocently as you suckle at his slit only to shove him back in again.
You breathe through your nose, tongue dragging across his shaft as you sink back down, maneuvering your hand with a tight clasp to mimic what you’d feel like around him. You suck him off just like that, propelling his perfect cock into your mouth all while gazing up at him, watching him groan and swear and praise you like a Goddess.
“Oh fuck, Princess, your mouth.. so perfect.” He massages your scalp with his fingers, craving the fleshy back of your throat and he can’t hold himself from bucking his hips and bringing your head down on him. “So pretty with your mouth full of my cock.”
You begin feeding into the pace he crafts for himself, gradually relinquishing control as Taehyung holds you in place and begins to slowly fuck your throat as he pleases. Your hands grip onto his thighs, bracing yourself as his thrusts power his cock into the beginnings of your esophagus, rightfully choking all around him as tears pathetically escape your eyes.
He continues his desirous onslaught, relishing in the wet warmth of your mouth until you begin swallowing around him, tasting at the pre-cum that leaks from him and Taehyung peers down at you with onyx eyes. They’re dark and shaped by sheer lust, but also a sense of adoration. He’s beyond taken by you, watching the way your mascara cascades down your cheeks and your face is flushed by desire.
You pleasurably view the way he moans and groans for you, and even though sometimes you struggle and gag, choke and cry and pain rakes your throat; it makes you more eager, more determined to shove him so deep inside you leave Taehyung beyond whipped.
His quicker pace and heady groans tells you he needs stress relief, his day probably having caught up to him more than he’d like to admit, and your shenanigans only added to that.
So you let him continue to pound into your throat, chasing that blissful feeling of his tip hitting the fleshy confines of your mouth, watching you swallow him up like he’s your favourite meal.
His breathing is running rampant, thrusting his hips into you roughly, harshly as you gag all around him, but take it sitting down.
He actually laughs here, entertained. “You love taking my cock, don’t you, baby?”
His thumb soothes your skin as he repeatedly brings you down on him, clutching your hair harder the closer he gets. You feel your underwear slick with your arousal, enjoying every last minute of taking his divine throat-fucking.
He holds you harsher, firmer, hammering rougher fucks into your mouth as he loses himself, moaning and groaning your name with so much pleasure you moan with his gifted length in your mouth. He shudders, both hands coming up to hold your face affectionately while railing your throat.
“Such a good fucking girl, fuck.. I can never last inside you.” He strangles out a groan when you swallow intensely, increasing your suction as you breathe for air and ground your knees. You improve your position, now eagerly letting him use your throat as you give him all you have.
Taehyung notices, practically buzzing with arousal as he soaks in your needy little figure all wrapped up in red satin and lace, adoring you in earnest. “Shit, you’re so hot. Taking my cock so well, maybe I’ll eat you out for this later-oh fuck.” Taehyung swears as you try matching his velocity, maneuvering your mouth in tandem with his thrusts, neglecting the burning in your throat.
“God, you act so innocent but you’re so fucking dirty, huh? Only for me, right? My Princess is only dirty for me?”
You nod with your mouth full of him, and the movement causes Taehyung to shiver with a strangled groan. He grows weaker by the second, his thrusts losing precision and eroding into aimless fucking. You take the perfect opportunity to bring your hands to his balls, playing with him in your palm and Taehyung absolutely loses it.
“Shit, Princess, don’t-” Taehyung’s cut off by his own groan when you gag around him and your sloppiness sets him off, applying more pressure to your groping. You can tell he’s close, his movements so erratic and rough you’re whimpering pathetically, and it drives him insane.
Your throat produces messy noises as he drags in and out, his reprimanding words coming out in grunts. “I’m not coming inside your mouth, Y/N, stop fucking doing that-” but you only squeeze harder at his balls and he moans beautifully, watching the divine way he throws his head back.
This angle of him remains museum-worthy, so utterly delicious when he’s like this and you reward him with generous attention to his throbbing tip, feeling his cock twitch dangerously inside you.
You want nothing but to feel him flood your mouth, to get a taste of his cum but it is not what Taehyung wants.
And you’re not aware of the mistake you just made.
Taehyung pulls out of you in a flash, gaining the opportunity to desperately suck in air. You feel too empty, too vacant and manage the burn of your throat before you find Taehyung breathing in disarray, as if he’s coming down from a hard high and now?
His demeanour completely changes.
“Get up.” He orders harshly, and you so do rapidly, meeting his storming eyes. You get confused, not understanding what he’s doing until he gets up, crashing his lips onto your neck.
It’s so abrupt you’re nearly sent backwards until Taehyung secures his hands around your waist, pulling you to him roughly as he wastes no time in biting at your skin ferally. He’s trying to swallow you, devour you, and you let him do so, letting Taehyung have absolutely all of you.
You’re so head over heels for him you’re shocked when he pulls away, chasing him until Taehyung unexpectedly gets behind you and bends you over his desk with a harsh shove.
You gasp as your chest and stomach crash onto the surface, Taehyung’s long fingers grappling around your wrists as he captures them against your back, other hand pinning your shoulder down hard.
“Tae, what the fuck are you-”
“There you go again running your mouth, did I fucking ask you to speak?” He’s angry now, having ticked him off and the tight grip on your hands gives him away.
You scoff condescendingly. “Is this how you treat all your visitors, Mr. Kim?”
“No, just my disobedient wife who can’t take a fucking order.”
He’s lost it now, hearing him damn near rip his tie off as he speaks out in a deep, authoritative timbre. “Do you not understand what I do to bad girls?”
He’s got your wrists clasped tightly together, unable to escape him as his strength keeps you shoved onto his desk. “I asked you to not touch yourself, and what did you do? I ask you to not speak, and what do you do? I tell you to stop and you keep going?” He retells in a fucked out haze, losing his reigns.
“I had to cut a meeting short because of you. You just don’t like listening to me, do you?”
Oh, you fucked him over, and you fucked him over good. You absolutely love it, thinking you’ll finally get a taste of that beast inside him and it thrills your veins, speaking up boldly. “Maybe I just like being treated like your personal ragdoll, Mr. Kim.”
You don’t see Taehyung huff out in disbelief, coming to a halt as he attempts to absorb your sheer audacity right now. “You did not just-”
“But I just did, Taehyung. What are you going to do about it?”
There’s nothing, silence, Taehyung having come to a full stop. It’s a shame you can’t see his expression right now, because maybe it would’ve prepared you for what he does next.
Taehyung pushes your soaked panties to the side, winds his hand back and slaps your sopping core, and slaps it hard. You gasp loudly, absorbing the ache it sends and letting it collect in your gut. You try to look over your shoulder, reprimanding him even in your inferior position.
“Kim Taehyung, you asshole-” And he does it again, sending you forward as he slaps harder this time, gripping your wrists tightly to keep you in place, so harshly you’re sure he’ll leave his own pretty bruises.
“God, you’re such a fucking brat.” He spits his words at you, unhooking his tie from around his collar. “You really wanna be disobedient with your ass up and bent over my desk?”
He licks his lips flitting over your sexy lingerie from behind, having run over this position in his head so many times he’s absolutely thriving. Taehyung actually scoffs, tone dark and wild as he leans down to your ear and whispers hotly.
“I don’t care if it takes all night, sweetheart, you will submit to me.”
Your insides flutter at the sheer intensity in his voice, the bass sending shiver across your skin. You then feel him bringing his tie around your wrists, looping the fabric around you.
“You know, you may be a brat, and it’s most fucking infuriating thing ever.” He speaks harshly, tying the material around your hands quickly. He then roughly ties a knot, pulling the ends to secure your wrists behind your back.
“But you wanna know what I like about brats, baby?” He then unexpectedly brings his rough hand to your ocean of a pussy, feeling at your pathetic folds languidly as you sigh loudly.
Taehyung this time brings a hand down on your ass and smacks a cheek, jolting at the contact when he demands roughly. “Speak when you’re asked to.”
“W-what, Taehyung..” A moan when he brushes your clit. “What do you like?”
He lines his slender fingers up with your entrance, his hand curling around your shoulder as he grips you down in an iron lock and says.
“I like disciplining them.”
He doesn’t even give you a warning before he’s fingering you, shoving in three from the get-go and you twitch against his desk with a cry. You whimper, the feeling of his long fingers inside you so delicious you want to soak him all up.
Your hands strain at his tie around you, trying to move but Taehyung only pins you down harder. He moves unforgivingly, without mercy, serving light attention to your throbbing clit that begs for stimulation.
He begins his deadly combo of holding you in place by your shoulder as his other hand works your leaking pussy. You could feel the cool metal of Taehyung’s wedding band and rings as he fingered you, hitting you with so much pleasure at once your eyes nearly roll back. You moan and writhe underneath him, wanting to speak though knowing it’ll only exacerbate your punishment.
But Taehyung’s always had a keen eye.
“What’s wrong, Princess? Can’t speak all of a sudden?” He shoves his hand inside particularly deep, sighing out sharply as he revels in your reaction.
“What’s got your tongue tied? Couldn’t be your husband’s hand and his wedding ring finger-fucking you, now could it?” Oh, he’s evil, and diabolical and devious and rude, but oh God, are you already desperate for an orgasm under Taehyung’s avaricious onslaught.
He moves speedily, stimulating your cunt in all the right ways you’re left a whining mess. You consistently strain at his tie, but the knot was tight enough you’re simply left to take him, feel your insides flip and twist and tighten as he increases his every movement with intensity.
“Fucking hell, you look gorgeous bent over my desk and your pussy all offered up for me. Wonder what would happen if I just..” And Taehyung bends his fingers inside you until he brushes that perfect g-spot, begins pounding his fingers against it to feel the way your pussy walls flutter. You gasp out sharply, the stimulation so delicious you could cry, feeling him constantly work that one spot and you’re right there.
Your orgasm sits at the bottom of your stomach, feeling it pulse so hard, nearly releasing in Taehyung’s hands until he suddenly pulls away, leaving your orgasm to disappear in slow aches. You gasp scandalously, rebuking him when you feel it dissipate into nothing.
“Taehyung, what the fuck?!”
He laughs, laughs here, and it’s so maniacal you want to turn around and throttle him. “Did you really think I’d let a spoiled brat like you come?” He asks rhetorically. “Learn how to listen first, sweetheart.”
And without warning again, he inserts those same three fingers inside you and gets right back to work, working your pussy for him as he consistently shoves you onto his desk.
He eats up all your moans and groans, the way you writhe with pleasure as his incessant stimulation allows your orgasm to resurface, fingering that divine g-spot again as your insides constrict..
Only for Taehyung to pull away again.
“Taehyung..” You whine, sure tears are pooling your lash line. “I-I need to come, please.”
“I didn’t say you were coming any time soon.”
And what does Taehyung do? He goes right back in, fingering and fucking and thrusting into your weeping cunt repeatedly until you just reach the precipice, only to rip his hand right out of you.
And the worst part? He does it over and over and over again, until you’re crying and thrashing and begging him to just let you come. His fingers feel so delicious inside you, soaking and trapping him in as you attempt to come earlier, feeling your cunt pulse and palpitate and clench as you moan lewdly but he always stops just before your release.
Every time you think you’re finally reaching paradise Taehyung pulls away, and tears stain your cheeks as you whimper, weep, beg for him to just let you come. “Taehyung, please, please let me come. I swear, I’ll always listen to you, I’ll be obedient and listen. Just please, let me come!”
“Princess wants to give out now?” He teases with a smug grin, lowering himself to your ear as he speaks condescendingly.
“I haven’t even started yet.”
You turn into a complete crybaby, wishing you could kick him right now but you know Taehyung’s the beholder of your climax, and you ought to treat him nicely if you want to come even today.
“Taehyung, baby, the love of my life, please, please at least put your cock inside me. I want to feel you, I wanna feel how big and thick and long you are. I wanna come around you, Tae.”
Taehyung chuckles dryly here, now gripping your torso hard as he holds your whimpering body in place, still finger-fucking you like it’s nobody’s business. “Do you really think you deserve my cock after you decide to disobey me? Bad girls don’t get to come, Princess.”
And he’s back to square one, pushing his fingers deep inside you without mercy as he occasionally stimulates your clit, thrusts against your spongy little spot and you’re ready to lose your mind, relishing in the perfect feeling he manifests inside you but this time, he leans over to mouth at your pulse point.
The added stimulation has you reeling, keening, the feeling of his hot mouth against your sweaty skin nothing short of heaven. He practically eats at you, devours you from behind as he denies and controls your orgasm like a pathetic game.
And it’s not until you speak do you save yourself from the brutal torture. “Taehyung, baby, please, I want you to come inside me. Make me yours, Tae, put your kids inside me and make me yours.”
He comes to a stop, breathing unevenly as he seems to ease up, hand slipping out of your battered pussy as he eagerly licks his lips.
His hands disappear from your core, and you relax until you’re met by him suddenly prodding your entrance with the enormous head of his member, the feeling so euphoric you shove your forehead against his desk just to manage the pleasure.
“Fuck, T-Tae.. you’re so-nngh.”
He nearly breaches you just to see you shudder, greedily biting his lip as he patiently lines himself up with your weeping entrance.
“You see, Princess, maybe you’ve learned today, but I have two sides.” He continues to glide himself against your sopping cunt, collecting your essence all over his tip as he hisses. He watches the way you palpitate for something to fill you up, anchoring a hand onto your wrists against your back.
“One, where I wanna kiss your face and cuddle you all day.” He says much like himself, tone dulcet until he leans down to your ear, “the other..” He trails as his chest meets your back, growling against you.
“Where I’ll tie you up and fuck you for hours.”
And that’s all you get before Taehyung thrusts himself right into your waterfall of a pussy. He fucks you experimentally slow for all but one minute before he speeds up, and fucks you mean and hard and rough from the get-go. He buries himself to the hilt, revels in the perfect sponginess of your tight, warm cunt until he pulls out, only to insert himself again.
You gasp loudly, lewdly as Taehyung fucks you from behind vigorously, and you’re sure your sounds are resounding in the room like music, feeling him fill you up with his sizeable length. You adjust to his divine cock, feeling him nudge your stomach and you brace against his neck tie, moaning out his name as your abundantly slicked walls allow him to glide in and out with ease. “Taehyung..”
You feel his hands anchor onto your hips as he shoves himself inside you, fingertips boring into your skin and you love every bit of it.
You don’t even realize you’re reciprocating Taehyung’s fucking with your own, chasing his pumps as he hits it from the back roughly. You’re submitting to his delicious thrusts so easily Taehyung’s nerves dance with flames of dominance and arousal alike.
“Fuck, Princess. Look at how good you take it.. such a good girl for me.” He’s breathy himself, and you know for sure a climax has been raking Taehyung this entire time.
“God, Taehyung, fuck. Go harder, please, you’re so big.”
Taehyung’s ego’s fed so well he does exactly as you say, grappling onto your hair as he pulls at it for leverage, going faster as the pornographic sounds of skin slapping echoes in his office.
You moan pleasurably, his hold on your hair engorging your ravaged clit. “Fuck, Taehyung, yes.”
Taehyung laughs headily, so deep into fucking you he’s close to going insane. “Princess likes it rough, huh? Likes when I treat her like a brat? Likes when I pull her hair and tell her how desperate she looks for my cock?”
Taehyung’s words only egg you on, letting go of everything and moaning louder than you should once he starts hitting that one, delicious spot inside you. You’re so caught up in the feeling you’re surprised when Taehyung pulls at your hair and wraps a palm around your throat, choking you as he leans down towards your ear.
“Why the fuck are you so loud?” He admonishes, soothing over his harsh words with little praises. “I know my Princess can take more than this. She likes having her little pussy beat up until she’s crying, doesn’t she?”
And you quite literally feel tears escape your eyes, your denied orgasms all amassing together for your one gated explosion. It’s tingling in your gut so badly you squirm at your restraints, want all of Taehyung, want him to use you and fuck you so hard you forget your own name.
“Taehyung, I’m so close, baby, oh my God.” You gasp out sharply as he particularly shoves your hips backwards and propels his forwards, so deep he’s prodding your guts. “So good, Tae, you fuck me so good.”
That’s when Taehyung’s hand comes down to pull at his makeshift bondage around you, unable to see his black, blown out eyes in a lusty haze, still unable to move on from your sexy, red lingerie.
He loosens up the knot and tosses his tie somewhere, securing a hand on your leg as he suddenly flips you onto your back against his desk, finally facing him in missionary.
You’re instantly relieved seeing he’s equally as fucked out as you are, sweat slicking his skin as he breathes erratically. You jut your hands forward for him but he immediately captures them and pins them back against his desk roughly, crossing them above you. He adores this position, adores your sexy lingerie set adorning your panting figure, the rose in your cheeks and your hands captured above you, groaning at the perfect sight.
“God, Princess, you’re mine, you understand that?” He says through a strangled grunt, losing himself thrust by thrust. “So pretty and perfect and all mine.”
He restrains you that way, crowding you as he ferally latches his lips onto your neck, sucking at you desperately as his other hand holds you in place. He rocks into your hips mercilessly, so harshly he’s moving the desk with his every pump while you whine for your approaching orgasm. “Taehyung, fucking-please! I need to come, please let me come.”
His pussy-pounding is so powerful you’re sure he’s beating up your stomach, guts fully rearranged until they spell his Godforsaken name.
“You wanna come, Princess? Is that what you want?” He asks harshly, hands gripping you so hard it feels like ecstasy.
He holds you strictly in place as he gives it to you unforgivingly, hammering your pussy like it’s his because fuck, are you Goddamn his. “Yes, Taehyung, please, please.”
“Then tell me, baby, what’s my name?”
You’re sighing out pornographically as Taehyung moans, your walls aching so bad your clit’s engorged beyond comprehension. It’s sickening the way he fucks you, so intoxicating and blissful and perfect you feel your soul leaving your body, feel your insides coiling so tightly you’re going to snap any second.
“Taehyung, fuck, Taehyung!”
“Who’s your dom, huh? Who do you submit to? Who’s fucking you so good you can’t even think straight?”
“You, Taehyung, shit!” He abandons his original position and changes angles, groaning and grunting ferally, now jackhammering into your g-spot so hard you’re screaming, hands straining against his iron lock hold as you dig into the back of his hand, taking him like a champ.
“Who will you never disobey, huh? Tell me my name, Princess, who the fuck am I?”
“Taehyung! Oh shit, come inside me, please, fuck-!” And that’s when your vision clouds, gets blanketed over by lust so strong you feel everything inside you simply burst. Fireworks explode, colours pop and every flower blooms before spring because your orgasm hits you so violently you spill all over Taehyung.
You’re so in your head it’s Taehyung’s frantic speaking that even keeps you at it, suddenly feeling something gush out of you in sheer abundance. “Oh, oh shit, Princess, you’re squirting, holy fuck, yes. Just like that, baby, this is so fucking hot.” He praises copiously as you squirt all over Taehyung’s cock, leaving a gigantic, sloppy mess as Taehyung finally allows himself to come fiercely.
Your body lurches off his desk and Taehyung’s dick twitches inside you, throbs and fills you up to the brim with his cum, the feeling nothing short of euphoria.
He releases with a hot, feral grunt, giving out as his palms land on the desk and he cages your panting figure, hovers above you as he huffs and puffs, beads of sweat dampening his hair.
He’s let go of your wrists and they’re left to uselessly lay above you, so taxed by his brutal fucking you’re ready to lose your consciousness.
You’re barely able to keep your eyes open, body so exhausted you’re numb to the no doubt beat up condition of your groins and insides, especially coupled with yesterday. His cock is still nestled inside you, fitting like a puzzle piece as he softens inside you, spills the last of his delicious cum.
The tiredness in your eyes catches up, fluttering shut as you drift off until Taehyung rests his forehead against you, calling you awake.
“Y/N, baby, don’t sleep just yet.” He says, his harsh breaths mingling with yours. Your throat feels dry, and you try swallowing as you come down your mind-blowing high. It’s hard to refuse sleep, giving out on him again until Taehyung’s palms find your face, cupping your cheeks affectionately when he whispers to you, sweet and honey-like.
“Princess, you did so well. I’m so proud of you, you’re such a good girl.. always a good girl for me.” He kisses the tip of your nose, watching you barely nod as your strength dwindles out, conscious tugging you into a slumber.
It’s with lethargy you can even make out what Taehyung whispers, lovely nothings laced with praises and endearing promises. “Sleep, Y/N, you took a lot today. I’ll take care of you, I promise.. I’ll take care of you..”
His voice drowns out, and that’s all you hear before your consciousness flickers out, the day’s early morning and today’s shenanigans enough to drain all your batteries, falling into a peaceful slumber.
Taehyung watches you drift off, certain you’ve reached your limit for today. He was genuinely worried for the condition of your legs and your core, considering how sore you must be from yesterday, and now today’s escapade
Even if you pushed his buttons for it, Taehyung fills with overwhelming concern nonetheless. He watches you innocently sleep, smiling a little because it completely contrasted what you were up to just 2 minutes ago. He adores it, adores how needy and bratty you get until you desire a punishment, rile him up in all the right ways that leave him craving more.
His eyes fall to the mess between your legs, rubbing your tummy as he slowly, gently pulls himself out of you. You wince a little, no doubt feeling the loss of him.
He soothes your skin in response, holding up your legs by your hips as he reaches over for some tissues on his desk (that surprisingly hadn’t fallen off like much of everything else did). He retrieves some and brings them to delicately dab against your folds, wiping away the cum that threatens to spill from you.
He maneuvers carefully until enough is stuffed inside you, cleaning meticulously as he swipes mindfully, bringing his lips to your battered cunt for a soft kiss once he’s finished. He discards the tissues and kisses up your body tenderly, adoring every inch that’s wrapped up in red satin and lace.
He then reaches your lips, pressing a deep kiss that leaves a smacking sound as he smooths over your trails of tears, admiring you as if you’re the prettiest star in his sky.
He then fixes himself up and tuck himself away, buttoning up his clothes as he lets you rest on his desk. He then lifts you in his arms bridal style, ambling over to the casual lounging area in his office and laying you against his most comfortable couch.
He secures a pillow underneath your head and realizes how little you’re wearing, seeing you hug yourself for warmth and he immediately goes for his overcoat you preciously wore. He drapes it over you like a blanket as he bends down to your height, seeing you stir and curl up underneath it. He brings a hand to your hair to stroke lovingly, seeing you naturally lean into his touch.
“Princess, can you hear me?” He asks, listening to you lightly hum in response with adorably shut eyes.
“Let’s go out tomorrow, okay? I want to take you shopping, and we can have a nice dinner.” Taehyung soothes the pad of his thumb against your temple, fingers whisked away in your hair. “How does that sound, angel?”
He sees a small smile appear on your face, body rising and falling as one of your hands grips onto his against the couch, squeezing tightly.
Taehyung smiles at the action and squeezes your hand back, bringing your hand to his lips for a kiss. He lets go of you and stands to his feet, adjusting the thermostat of his room for a warmer temperature and despite his exhaustion, begins to fix around the things you both made a mess of.
He’s eventually able to shut off all his lights with a pristine office again, nabbing last minute things as he supports you out the door and locks it. He lifts you up in his arms and carries you outside where a valet drops his car by the curbside. He smiles a thank you as he fits you inside the passenger seat comfortably, securing your seatbelt and shutting your door before he slips inside and ignites the engine.
He drives you both home in contentment that night, admiring the soft way you breathe in and out of sleep. He admires the quietness, the calmness of your slumbering body, and carries you inside your home where he lets you rest for the night.
He lays you in your bed together, adorning glasses as he completes stray work on his laptop while you sleep against his chest, Taehyung gingerly petting your hair.
And as time passed you by, you were still conscious enough to feel the cozy, tender feeling of being in his arms, nuzzling even closer just to hear his reassuring heartbeat, to feel his comfort, never knowing that even on a cold, winter night, loving Taehyung could feel so...
Warm.
“Y/N, come downstairs! You said you’d be ready half an hour ago!” Taehyung calls out from downstairs by the foyer, having been patiently waiting for you to appear.
You come strolling in with a black overcoat and white, fitted knit sweater, cropped as it ended before your light blue jeans that disappeared underneath black knee high boots.
“Hello? I’m going to be strolling around Seoul with my gorgeous CEO husband, I need to at least look pretty enough to be beside you.” You complain as Taehyung’s amused eyes flit over you, smile inching onto his perfect lips.
“You’re always pretty to me.”
You scoff but your heart flips and trips over itself, attempting to act nonchalant. “Doesn’t take away from the fact that you’re very handsome.” You say in passing as you check your lipstick in the mirror, removing some that escaped the confines of your lips.
“Here, let me help you.” Taehyung says and you innocently take him up on the offer, turning your face towards him only to have Taehyung capture your chin and lock his lips with yours instantly. He seals your mouths amorously, kissing you in full as he swallows you whole.
It’s funny how winded a single kiss from Taehyung gets you, because the second he pulls away you’re left with a spinning mind and horny erogenous zones. You then clear your throat. “You.. you ruined my lipstick now.”
Taehyung laughs through his nose, but his eyes are suggestive. “Mm, I mean, I could ruin a lot more things..” Taehyung’s voice becomes sultry and you’re pushing him back within seconds.
“Nuh uh, get away, you sex beast. You’re lucky I took some painkillers this morning or else I wouldn’t have gotten out of bed today.” You made towards the door, flocking outside towards his Mercedes as you clutched onto your MK side bag.
He laughs as he bids Mrs. Seo and Choi farewell, locking the door behind himself and following after you. “You know, the only reason I’ll let you call me a sex beast is cause it makes you beauty.”
You snap your narrowed eyes back at him, thinking that was absolutely fucking adorable and you hide your pout.
“That-that’s not fair. That was too cute and now my heart is racing. Repay me by opening this door.” You light-heartedly order him as you cross your arms, head held up high. Taehyung’s unable to stop himself from laughing and pulling open the car door like a gentleman.
“Your chariot graciously awaits.” He quips with a bow. “Get in, you Princess.”
“Your Princess, though.” You grab onto his tie and tug him down for you, pressing your lips to his for a tasteful kiss.
His eyes grow curious when you pull away. “What was that for?”
“Your favourite kisses are on your lips, remember?” You bring back your drunk escapade and send him a kittenish grin, sliding into your passenger seat.
Taehyung holds the door open as he runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smiling to himself as he closes the door and contemplates how badly he’ll make sure you stay his.
“Maybe this one?”
“No, maybe something a little more cute.”
“How about this one?”
“I don’t think that’s my colour.” You dismiss as you walk hand in hand with Taehyung in a Chanel department store, strolling through the dress section he dragged you into in order to find a gown for tonight’s upscale dinner date.
“Every colour is your colour.” Taehyung mindlessly says as he eyes different gowns, feeling at them and silently analyzing them in his mind.
You’re left to blush as you feel his big hand clutching yours, remembering the way the exact same hand held your thigh as he exclusively drove you around Seoul. It was already a killer to watch him drive with a single hand on the steering wheel and his watch on the same wrist, adorned with a three-piece navy blue suit that screamed sexy and his hair lightly slicked back to reveal some gracious forehead.
You practically drooled the entire car ride, giggling whenever Taehyung danced his fingers across your thigh and became horny anytime he squeezed or moved his fingers inwards.
You’re distracted by the memory until Taehyung snaps you out of it, “C’mon, let’s get you to try these on.”
Heat collects in your face once he starts asking for specific dresses to be chosen, and with a snap of his fingers people are already doing their work. “T-Tae, I don’t need to try anything on.”
“Why not, baby?” He seems genuinely concerned and it takes every ounce of your being to not kiss his adorable lips.
The idea of runway modelling dresses in front of Taehyung for some reason makes you shy, clutching his hand tightly. “I don’t think I’m really gonna look good in them, you shouldn’t have to waste your time watching me try them on.” You laugh it off like it’s an age old joke, but Taehyung doesn’t see what’s funny.
He wonders if there’s a reason why you think that.
Wonders if someone made you think that way.
Taehyung turns to face you, expression heartfelt as he brings his hands to your cheeks and captures your face, eyes looking into yours meaningfully.
“You’re never a waste of time.”
Your eyes go round, staring back at his serious ones as your heart does a somersault. You’re looking for something to say, brain short circuiting as your chest fills with an entire zoo. He’s just so genuine, and the way he’s looking at you right now is melting your insides.
You almost speak up until a saleswoman directs you both towards a dressing room, snapping you both out of it as Taehyung leads you there with a warm hand on the small of your back.
“Princess, I can’t see the dress if you hide behind the curtain.”
You whine a little, swathing your body to obstruct his view. “But Tae, I’m not used to trying on dresses.” You get all timid, knowing one of Seoul’s finest and wealthiest CEO’s is sitting cross-legged, arms-folded waiting for you to appear in a dress. “I don’t look good.”
“I bet that’s a lie, just come out and show me, Jagiya.” He requests sweetly, waiting patiently for you to come out from behind the curtain.
“I’ll come out if you close your eyes.”
Taehyung’s lips fall into a small pout. “But if I close my eyes I can’t see.”
“That’s the point, genius.” You’re so unsure why it feels scary, like Taehyung would ever judge how you appear in a dress, but maybe it’s because you’ve never done this before. You’ve never had someone eager to see you in a dress, never had someone take you out to purchase pretty things or tell you you’re not a waste of time.
Never had someone love you like this before.
“Okay, how about we do this. I’ll close my eyes and when you come out, you can tell me when I can open them, is that alright?” He offers thoughtfully, and it’s hard to not want to kiss his face all over for being so forbearing.
“O-okay, close your eyes, then.” You say tentatively. You wait a little, ensuring you’ve given enough time for him to close his eyes and take a breath before you poke your head out. Taehyung’s done as he promised, large palm draped over his eyes as he waits silently, tapping a foot as a small distraction for himself.
You can’t help but break out into a content smile, thinking there’s nobody in the world quite like Taehyung. Someone who could be so understanding, so careful and gentle with you, and so, so patient.
You don’t realize a whole 2 minutes have passed when Taehyung lightly whispers to the worker overlooking your little fashion show beside him. “Is my wife outside yet? She looks pretty, doesn’t she?”
Your heart smiles at his words, taking an assured breath as you lift your head up and say, “You can look, Taehyung.”
Taehyung tentatively removes his hands and opens his eyes, only have them near bug out of his sockets. You watch his facial expression remain in one of shock for a while, feeling small under his look until it melts into that pretty, beautiful boxy grin of his, and your heart soars.
You stand there in a white dress, designed as a maxi wrap around with half-sleeves that cascade down your shoulders, the gown falling into a waterfall skirt.
You tuck your hair behind your ear not knowing what to do, Taehyung seated with raised eyebrows and an unabashed smile. He then gets up, slowly walking towards you as he scans over your body as though it’s art, as if in a museum of pretty and expensive things, you’re the only thing he wants to look at.
“Wow..” He simply says, large palms finding your shoulders as he regards you admiringly. “You.. you look like an angel.”
You get all giddy inside, biting your lip as you peer up at him bashfully. You feel the dangling of your crystal teardrop earrings, suddenly remembering the expensive, crystal necklace he bought as a matching set and now adorned your neck. Did you even want to get started on the new cream Prada purse and wallet he insisted you choose? Or your new Jimmy Choo's?
“You didn’t have to get me a dress too, Taehyung. You’re spoiling me too much.” You softly scold him, but he only playfully kisses his teeth.
“Hey, if I can’t spoil my Princess, then who do I spoil?” He then squishes your cheeks together, admiring the way it makes your lips pout. “I like spoiling you, it’s a reward for putting up with this sex beast.” He raises his eyebrows impishly with a light smirk, narrowing your eyes at him until you give into his laughter.
His arms pull you in for a hug and his chin rests atop your head, your hands coiling around his torso as you hum in contentment. You lift off his chest to look up at him lovingly, but something in your peripheral vision catches your attention.
You see pairs of women and some men lounging around the store whispering or speaking to each other, which would’ve been normal if it weren’t for the apparent way they shot looks towards you.
Some were merely observational, but most seemed to hold some sort of grudge against you, as if scrutinizing you with just their dirty looks and it oddly destroyed whatever confidence you’d just built.
It was more of a mood killer, a reality check that you’d always be regarded that way, as someone who may not belong beside Taehyung. And no matter how much you’d try to ignore it, to tell yourself whatever others say shouldn’t matter, there was always a heart-aching feeling that accompanied not knowing what terrible things people could be saying about you.
So your eyes falter from Taehyung’s, grounding yourself as you look towards the floor and hook onto his arms, trying to retreat from him. “Um.. thank you, I’ll just go take this off now.”
You’re turning around until Taehyung seems to notice the change, a hand of his coming up to your cheek as the action beckons you to look at him. You do, finding his slightly worried eyes though he gives you a reassuring grin anyway, stroking the apple of your cheek.
“You look beautiful.”
You’re not sure if Taehyung can hear how loudly your heart is beating, because he always manages to make it race. Your chest blossoms, your eyes soften and you feel at ease. You peer back at him with stars in your eyes, nothing but unconditional love swirling in them.
“Will you wear this dress tonight?” He asks, warm and sweet.
You’re about to answer, but it’s with your sharp eyes you see two women specifically flash you a disapproving look, your vision faltering from Taehyung’s as you observe them. You’re close to feeling disheartened until Taehyung suddenly obstructs your view, blocking them with his body. His gentle hand is still against your cheek and rubs pacifyingly, eyes only on you.
“Please wear it, you look gorgeous, and I want everyone to see how pretty my wife is.” And that’s when you understand, you know he knows. He knows people must be looking, that people must be judging and gawking and building their own useless opinions about you and him.
But Taehyung’s words from yesterday morning don’t take much to come to mind. ‘We know how we feel about each other, and that’s all that matters.’
Your lips curve into a smile then, gazing back at him confidently and nodding your head, holding his hand against your cheek. “Mm, I’ll wear this dress tonight.”
Taehyung grins before happily pressing a kiss to your forehead, and you brightly giggle.
“You keep doing that.”
“Doing what?”
“Kissing my forehead.” You recount with a stupid grin, feeling all mushy inside. “Why?”
He cracks a genuine smile. “Drunk you said you love them, remember?” You revisit your little drunk escapade of kissing Taehyung’s face.
You pout that he remembered, Taehyung adoring the plush of your lips. “You remember so much about me.”
“How could I not remember? You’re always on my mind.” You’ve both got the faces of hopeless romantics, Taehyung’s warms hands cradling your face gingerly. “Can we go shopping at a men’s store, too, baby?”
You tilt your head. “You need to go shopping?”
He confirms with a nod. “I wanted some new ties, but I want you to choose them.”
“Tae, you already have so many ties, why would you need me to choose more?”
That’s when Taehyung’s lips curve into a mischievous smirk, bringing his lips to your sensitive ear and whispering hotly.
“They’re not for me.”
Suddenly the memory of him tying your squirming hands up with his necktie invades your thoughts, eyes going wide as you register what he means.
And Taehyung only laughs, adoring your scandalized expression.
The sounds of clinking, soft chatter and light piano melodies fill your ears as you seat yourself with Taehyung at a table for a two. He’d been the gentleman that pulled out your seat for you and helped you adjust back into the table, smiling handsomely when he found his own.
Taehyung wasn’t joking when he mentioned a nice dinner, if anything, it was an understatement. This restaurant was the epitome of upscale; high ceilings and tall windows that overlooked Seoul’s beautiful scenery, not to mention it’s pristine cut of marble, whites and gold embellishments. Taehyung and yourself were seated at a reserved, exclusive table a fair amount away from the general crowd, tucked into a perfectly warm corner that optimized your views of the city.
You and Taehyung had fallen into useless though never-ending chatter, detailing anything from your choices of steak to what you’d both been up to as of late, especially considering 3 weeks left a gaping hole in each other’s minds.
“I actually ended up doing really well with Steeles’ Ltd.” Taehyung relayed, covering his mouth as he chewed. “It wasn’t just the money, but they seemed to like the plan and potential future of our partnership I presented. They thought I was ambitious.”
“That’s fucking amazing, Tae. I told you you’re a genius, you had that in the bag.”
He giggles softly. “I’d agree with you, but I was actually really nervous before the final meeting.”
Your eyes widen, similarly chewing down on some food. “You got nervous? But you rarely do, what happened?”
Taehyung seems to internally debate whether he wants to admit something. “It’s just-um.. I was in a really bad place to be making decisions after everything that happened, and usually.. you’d put me at ease.”
He says it with a hint of a smile on his face, fork having rested on his plate as his vision falters to the cars on the bustling streets. You soften, your heart growing sad at the small sorrow on his face.
You bring your hand to entwine with his against the table, squeezing it reassuringly as you run your thumb over the back of his hand. “I’m sorry, Tae.”
His expression turns reprimanding. “Hey, what did I say about saying sorry? It’s not your fault, it’s mine. I’m more sorry.”
You smile through a giggle. “We’ll just never let the other take the blame, will we?”
“In my eyes, you can do nothing wrong.”
“You can’t do anything wrong in mine, either.” You both laugh together, sighing as you reminisce.
“I was the same, not being in a good place.” You began, intertwining your fingers with his. “I really tried to get over any bad news or hiccups with work, but the night before the club.. I couldn’t..” You remember what happened that day, the God awful call you didn’t think would suck the life out of you.
Taehyung visibly softens, now squeezing your hand. “What happened, Princess? What triggered your nightmare that night?”
You sigh, shoulders drooping as your mind canvasses the situation. “You don’t have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable.”
“No, it’s not that. It was.. it was Yun & Ryu.” You become honest, meeting his attentive eyes.
“Did they end up calling you? Was that the call you got at the dinner table that day?”
It was truly lovely how easily Taehyung could put dots together, not having to drain yourself explaining things. “Yeah.., I-um, I didn’t get chosen.. for the project.” Your suddenly dispirited line of sight falls to the city, mind filling with disappointing thoughts a they flit over the skyline you still dream of.
Taehyung naturally follow your eyes, peering back to you with compassion. He brings your hand to his lips, kissing your fingers before letting them simply rest there in his hold, attentive and supportive. “It’s your dream, isn’t it?”
You don’t really look at him, feeling something eat at you from the inside. “Yeah, it is.” You exhale painfully, watching the city lights glint in the dark. “I just want to leave a mark, you know? Prove that I didn’t need my dad or my family.. that I amounted to something on my own.”
“You’ve already amounted to so much, though, Y/N. You did something no heir would even think of.” Taehyung says in support. “There’s so many of us trapped within our families by obligation, and you broke away from that.”
“I may have, Taehyung, but at what cost?” Your eyes find his, speaking seriously. “You already know about my family, and I’ve been running ever since I left. Now I have to keep running a marathon, I have to keep trying without rest. Have to build everything from the ground up all over again, let alone find another opportunity of the same caliber.”
He softens his look, smoothing his thumb over your fingers he delicately holds. He then takes a breath, seeming to have something to say. He brings your hand down to the table, holding it pensively as he speaks up.
“What if.. I told you your dream could come true?”
You find him with furrowed brows, curious. “What do you mean?”
He doesn’t look at you, merely plays with your fingertips and watches himself do so. “There’s.. this project, I know of. It’s a very important building.. and it would end up in the Seoul skyline.”
You perk up, eyes widening with disbelief as excitement fills your chest.
“It’s for my company.”
You immediately deflate, shoulders drooping as you deadpan. “Taehyung, no.”
“Y/N, look, it’s a great opportunity.” Taehyung tries to reason. “I overheard plans about a new building for our software development department. They want a dedicated headquarters building in Seoul.. and they’re looking for an architect that can make something new and innovative.”
You sigh dejectedly. “Tae, if it’s for your company then there’s a bias involved, I won’t participate.”
“Princess, I understand you hate when your success is linked to somebody else’s, but I promise I don’t overlook anything regarding architecture or building design. That’s an entire team of its own, they choose the architect and I merely sign off papers.”
You shake your head in refusal. “Tae, if I make a pitch they’ll feel inclined to choose me because I’m the CEO’s wife. It wouldn’t be fair.”
Taehyung’s hold then grows a little tighter, trying to sincerely convince you. “Y/N, they wouldn’t choose you because you’re my wife. I’ve seen your work, okay? You’re a gifted and talented architect, they’d choose you for your brilliant work, not because of me.”
“Taehyung, baby, think about it. How could they say no to the CEO’s wife? There’s an incentive to choose me, and everyone would believe I used my connections to get the project.”
Taehyung licked his lips frustratingly. “I understand, Jagiya. But I’m serious, your work is incredible and it deserves to be in a skyline. How else do you think Yun & Ryu considered you?”
You debate over the topic in your head, considering if Taehyung really does have little to no say in the decision of the architect, technically he’s not directly helping you at all. It wouldn’t take away from the unconscious bias the project leaders would have, however, not to mention the criticism that since you share the same bed with the CEO, it’s imperative you’d earn the position.
Your wishy-washy eyes look at his hopeful ones, his hold on your hand encouraging, and definitely to persuade you as it makes your heart soften. You exhale, only budging a little. “I’ll think about it, Taehyung.”
And that’s all he needs before he’s grinning ear to ear, bread cheeks rising as he presses deep kisses to your now minorly injured hand, laughing a little at his unabashed affection.
“Do you want to add my hands to the list of things you like about me?” You giggle through the question. “What’s gotten into you, Tae?”
“You’re an architect, you hurt your hands easily.” He observes the small cuts here and there, the result of either paper or precision cutting knives, not to mention your small clumsiness with paper trimmers. It’s then Taehyung takes both your hands and brings them to his lips, peppering small kisses as he holds them warmly. “I need to kiss these cuts away, can’t have my Princess’ hands hurt.”
A pretty laugh escapes your lips, flustered as you dote on Taehyung. “Did I ever tell you how much I love you?”
“Along with how sexy and handsome I am, yes.” He quirks his eyebrows playfully, and it’s both your mellifluous chuckles that grace the dinner table, unknowledgeable of how much the pair of you adore the others laugh.
You and Taehyung crash into your foyer hot and panting, making out fervently as he shuts the front door by shoving your body up against it, crowding your space.
Your hands tug at his clothes, his canvassing anywhere over your curves as he shoves his tongue down your throat. Maybe it’s the product of newfound love, or that paired with the bottle of Pinot Noir wine you’d down by yourself as Taehyung was the designated driver.
You’d both laughed and talked merrily the whole night, and maybe it was your duality tapping in when you both began devouring each other the second you’d stepped out of Taehyung’s car.
All unimportant things like shoes and keys are thrown somewhere as Taehyung grasps at the back of your thighs, hopping up into his hold as you desperately tug onto him, Taehyung forcing you back up against the door.
It’s hot and sweaty, Taehyung’s tongue exploring every inch of your mouth as you both moan against each other, your hands messing up his perfectly silky hair.
Taehyung then attacks your pulse point, mouthing at you deliciously as you sigh out a gratified groan, the pleasure palpitating your cunt divine. “Taehyung..”
Lewd noises ravage you as Taehyung sucks at your skin, sure he’s either reviving his previous marks or blossoming new ones all across your throat. He begins carrying you both towards your kitchen, your core brushing up against his torso and the belt of his dress pants, the sensation causing you to rut up against him.
Your ass then meets the dinner table, Taehyung disconnecting from you with pretty pink, swollen lips. “So, what’d you say about tables, again?”
Heat collects in your face remembering your comment from a few days ago, searching for a comeback. “I-um, don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Mm, so you don’t want me to do you on our dinner table, then?”
You gasp scandalously, hitting his shoulder. “I never said that, and Mrs. Choi puts our food here, asshole.”
He only bites his lip sexily, giving you a smug look. “I mean, I’ve got my food right here.” Taehyung brings a hand to your weeping cunt underneath your dress, feeling at your slicked panties.
You inhale tremulously, Taehyung relishing in your reaction with a hum. “Mm, this right here, my favourite to eat.” He whispers huskily before connecting your lips, fingertips feeling at your clothed folds as you lightly whimper for him. “Tae..”
“Lay back, angel.” He instructs as he canvasses the underside of your jaw, slowly leaning you back against the table. “You’ve been such a good girl for me, let me take care of you.”
He’s kissing down your throat, showering with affectionate kisses all over as he lifts up your skirt, kissing your abdomen as he hooks onto the waistband of your underwear. He smooths circles into your hips as you grow desperate for him, letting yourself relax as you begin leaning back, anticipating his perfect, full lips on your pulsing cunt.
Until his phone rings.
“Okay, seriously, who the fuck invented cellphones and what do they have against us?”
Taehyung laughs at your comment, rolling his own eyes as he leans his palm against the tabletop and fishes for his phone, catching sight of your annoyed pout.
“If you pout like that, I’ll end up going back in time myself just to tell the creator to fuck off.” He makes you giggle as he rubs his nose with yours playfully, your hands holding onto his pretty neck. “And I really do need to eat you out, I will after this call, okay?”
Your insides collect with heat at his words, nodding sheepishly as Taehyung views the contact on his screen and accepts the call, bringing the phone to his ear. “Hey, Namjoon-hyung, what’s up?”
You’re distracted by kissing up a storm on Taehyung’s neck, leaving deep kisses until Taehyung suddenly cups your waist in his palm, frantic. “What?” He sounds shocked, worried even.
The concern in his tone alarms you, coming off to view his widened eyes as he converses with Namjoon over the phone.
“Fuck, okay, okay, we’re coming.” Taehyung ends the call, urgent eyes falling to you.
“Y/N, we have to go”
You and Taehyung come rushing in the hospital, all frazzled and utterly out of it as you spot a group of familiar faces, scurrying towards them.
“Namjoon, we’re here!” Taehyung calls out as he drags you along with a tight grip on your hand, squeezing it as he regards his troubled friend before him. “How is she?”
“God, I don’t know. We were just home and her water broke, she started having her contractions and I lost it. She’s in a private room right now, she’s managing I guess.” Namjoon recounts the worrisome story of his wife, a hand to his forehead.
“Namjoon, hey, it’s okay. This is completely normal and you’re doing great.” Jimin gets up from his seat and lays a hand against his shoulder, speaking pacifyingly.
“Namjoon-hyung, you’ve been talking about this for a long time. I know you’ll do great.” Jungkook offers as he similarly abandons his seat.
“Seriously, Joon, I’ve seen you read up on enough pregnancy books to have confidence in this. Your wife will be okay.” Seokjin offers his supportive words as well, seeming to quell his trepidation.
“Alright, I’m sorry she’s only in labour right now and I’m not sure how long it’ll take. I just didn’t think I could be alone for this, I had to call you guys.”
This time it’s you who speaks up. “Hey, Namjoon, that’s alright. We’ll stay here for as long as you guys need, you don’t have to apologize to us.”
“We’ve got you, Namjoon. You never have to worry about that.” Taehyung offers kindly, to which Namjoon eases up more.
“Thank, guys. I think I’m going to get back to my wife, I don’t want her to be alone for too long. You can stay here for as long as you can, and I’ll let you all know when she’ll be taken to delivery.” You all nod understandingly as Namjoon waves a small goodbye, disappearing into his wife’s room as you’re all left outside.
Everyone takes a deep breath, sights falling to each other. “Did you guys get here just now?” Taehyung asks his friends.
“He called me right when the contractions started, so I met him at the hospital and guided him through.” Seokjin explains.
“I was at home so I got here right after they did.” Jungkook relays.
“I got here only 5 minutes ago, had to u-turn from my way to Busan.” Jimin recounts, regarding you both. “Did you guys get here safely?”
“Yeah, we’re okay. We just got scared since Namjoon sounded like he was freaking out.” Taehyung explained, squeezing your hand in his.
“He’s just nervous about everything, but we need to remind him he’ll do great. If anyone’s going to be the smartest dad out of all of us, it’d be Joon.” Seokjin offers, his phone ringing and he oddly huffs out in frustration.
It’s then you turn around and catch view of the person’s hand Seokjin is holding.
More accurately, a very, very tiny hand.
Your sight canvasses downward to find the most adorable little girl standing next to him, silently regarding everything around her with curious eyes and nibbling on a finger of hers.
You need to slap your hand over your mouth, finding her the most endearing little human ever as you whimper at her cuteness. It was uncanny her resemblance to Seokjin, plump lips that complimented her almond eyes and button nose, dark, silky hair swept away into two ponytails.
You’re so distracted by her you nearly miss Seokjin suddenly approaching you two, clutching his phone in his hand.
“Taehyung-ah, look, I’m so sorry about this, but my wife’s not feeling well and she’s stuck at work. I need to pick her up but Eunbi’s car seat barely fits into my car, and I’m scared about driving her somewhere again after I already brought her here.” Seokjin says hurriedly, seeming short on time.
“I hate to ask this, but can you and Y/N watch her while I’m gone? I promise I won’t take long, I just need to make sure my wife’s okay.”
You’re endeared Seokjin even thought of you and Taehyung for taking care of his precious little daughter, though it’s Jungkook’s commentary that makes you giggle.
“Hey, you don’t trust me, Seokjin-hyung? I could totally take care of a kid.”
“Jungkook, you’re still a kid yourself, I can’t send a kid to take care of a kid.”
“Okay, but Jin-hyung, what about me? I’m a little hurt you don’t think I’d be amazing with kids, they love me.” Jimin speaks up for himself, to which Seokjin easily counters.
“Y/N’s the only female here and I trust her more than any of you dimwits, Taehyung’s just a given cause they come as a pair.” Seokjin smiles at you sweetly as he speaks, ignoring the rest of the complaints from the guys.
“Y/N, I don’t think you’ve met my daughter before, and I’m sorry I’m dumping her on you like this, I’m just worried about my wife. Do you mind taking care of her?”
“Oh God, not at all, Seokjin. Seriously, it’s not a problem, I promise we’ll take care good care of her.” You quell his anxieties, Taehyung perking up next to you.
“Yeah, hyung, we’ll as in I’m great with kids, for your information.”
“Whatever, let me talk to my favourite human, morons.” Seokjin dismisses his friends as he bends down onto a knee before his daughter, leveled to her little height as he cups her face, cradling her gently.
He speaks to his daughter softly, explaining to her that he’ll be gone for a little while but that her uncles and aunt would take care of her. You watch her nod along, jutting out her hand to run against Seokjin’s cheek, and the action has you immediately doting on her.
Seokjin pets her hair affectionately, giving her a kiss on her little nose before he gets up to his feet, offering her hand to Taehyung who welcomes her warmly.
“Hey, little Eunbi, it’s uncle Tae.” He smiles, watching her crane her neck all the way up to view him. You find it endearing he’s now holding a hand of Eunbi’s as he lets go of yours, bending down onto a knee similarly like Seokjin before her.
“Do you remember going to uncle Tae’s wedding?” He asks tentatively, to which Eunbi nods.
“That’s good. Did you know uncle Tae has a wife now?” He beams adorably, and Eunbi’s face lights up at his expression. “Would you like to meet her?”
She adorably nods, and you need to hold your cheeks to prevent how much you’re smiling; she’s just the cutest little thing.
“That’s lovely. Though I have to warn you, she’s very, very pretty. Are you ready to meet a very pretty lady?” He inquired sweetly, to which your cheeks warm up by a dozen degrees and your heart does a hundred somersaults.
Eunbi nods and Taehyung carefully secures his hands around her little body, hoisting her up into his hold and perching her on his hip. He ensures she’s safe and takes your hand, bringing you closer to the two of them, and you never knew you could see such a tender, beautiful sight of two people.
“Eunbi, meet Y/N, she’s my wife.” He speaks gently, then his eyes find you with a smile. “Y/N, meet Kim Eunbi, Seokjin’s daughter.”
Your lips can’t help but pucker adorably, endeared by the way her pretty eyes look at you. You bring a hand to her, tentatively waving. “Hi, Eunbi, I’m aunt Y/N, it’s nice to meet you.”
Eunbi waves a little bit before her head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, eyeing you with sweet, curious eyes. She nuzzles her head against him, and you’re seconds from melting into a puddle.
Taehyung secures both hands on her then, holding her closer to adjust her carefully and you can’t help but have your ovaries explode at the perfect image.
He looks like the sweetest father on planet Earth.
“Ah, Eunbi, are you getting shy?” Seokjin comes close and asks his daughter, to which she shakes her head. She actually juts her hand out, coming forward to softly touch your hair as she speaks quietly, with child-like innocence.
“She has pretty hair.”
You could’ve cried, could’ve literally died right here because oh God, is she so, so adorable. You immediately dote on her, expressing your gratitude for her cute little compliment. “Thank you, Eunbi, but your hair’s so much prettier.”
She giggles a little when you smooth her hair, shoving her adorable face into Taehyung’s neck and it’s hard to not feel your uterus flutter.
Seokjin smiles warmly at the entire interaction, bidding everyone farewell as he makes his way out. “I’ll get going, you guys. I’ll see you soon, baby Eunbi.” Seokjin blows kisses at his daughter as she daintily waves, taking a step down the hall.
You and Taehyung fall back to Eunbi, who’s still cutely feeling your hair.
“Her hair’s so pretty, right Eunbi? Only thing is that it gets in uncle Tae’s way a lot, I always have to pull at it-”
“Tae, I can still hear you, shut up before I kick your shin in!” Seokjin calls out from down the hospital corridor, and everyone in the waiting area laughs as Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily.
“I like her earrings!”
“Really? What else do you like about her? I bet it’s not as long as my list.” Taehyung adorably converses with Eunbi, having her seated in his lap facing him as she fidgets around and talks with him animatedly.
“Her eyes.” She confesses sweetly with a giggle, to which Taehyung replies enthusiastically.
“Oh, I know, they look like stars, don’t they?” Eunbi nods her head, and you can’t help but giggle too as your head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, watching him play around with Eunbi with such warmth and tenderness.
“Her voice is pretty.” Eunbi admits sheepishly.
“I know, right? She can just get so loud!” Taehyung beams with an innuendo, and you immediately smack at his shoulder with a scolding.
“Taehyung, she’s a kid!”
“Hey, I don’t know what you’re thinking, Princess. I was only referring to how loud you get doing things such as yelling at me or watching Rose let go of Jack. What were you thinking?” He reprimands you with pursed lips, on the receiving end of your rolling eyes.
He then suddenly brings his lips to your ear, however, whispering lowly only for you to listen. “Although, I’m not opposed to watching you keep your loud mouth shut if I took you on a hospital bed right now-”
“Guys, do you know who this man is? Because he’s certaintly not my husband.” You look towards Jungkook and Jimin who watch the comical ordeal, laughing through your own remark.
Taehyung chuckles too and returns to playing with Eunbi in his lap, making faces and offering his bracelets and Rolex for her to marvel at. You grin and loop your arms around Taehyung’s bicep, back to leaning your head against his shoulder as you snuggle into him for some rest.
It’s getting late at the hospital, around midnight where you’re already yawning here and there as you find purchase on your husband, today’s shopping around Seoul having drained you. You’re both still wearing your dinner date outfits, and it’s Jimin’s voice that pulls you out of watching Taehyung and Eunbi, your heart warm and gentle at how fatherly and parental he naturally is.
“You look really nice, Y/N, were you guys out somewhere?”
You nod. “Mm, we shopped around today and had dinner. We got the call when..” You suddenly stop, remembering Taehyung was a minute away from eating you out against your dinner table and you change your sentence.
“Uhh, when we were.. watching a movie.” You try to hide your face, certain they could see the rosy blush in them as Jungkook perks up. “Ugh, do you guys get nasty all the time? Can’t even go a phone call without you two acting up.”
Jungkook still seems hurt about your botched phone call the other day, calling forth Taehyung’s input. “Jungkook, it’s not my fault you were declaring your undying love for my girl, I had to cut you off.”
“What? I was detailing my grievances, ass- I mean, um, idiot? Am I allowed to say idiot?” He turns and asks Jimin as he gestures towards Eunbi, who suddenly makes a little whiney noise, wriggling around on Taehyung’s thighs as she surprisingly juts her arms out towards you.
You perk up with round eyes, stunned. “D-do you want me to hold you, Eunbi?” You’re in shock as you point yourself and she nods, finding her nothing short of lovable as you peer at Taehyung with puppy eyes, his expressions loving.
He carefully hands Eunbi over to you and your hands find purchase her. She immediately snuggles into your neck as she yawns and squirms a little, knowing she must be cranky from sitting for so long and the late hour.
“Alright, baby Eunbi, let’s walk around for a bit.” You speak sweetly, presuming she’s exhausted, rising mindfully from your seat and clutching her protectively in your arms. You meander around the hospital corridor as you feel her yawn on your shoulder, softly patting her back as you soothe her.
Taehyung becomes taken by the sight, smiling to himself warmly as he watches you naturally handle Eunbi with so much care, with so much tenderness and warmth, thinking your pretty hands were made to be nurturing.
So made for loving.
He doesn’t even notice Jimin slip into the seat beside him, Jungkook off by the window where he seems occupied by a sudden phone call.
“Hey, man.”
“Hey, Jimin, what’s up?”
“I’ve been dying to ask, but are you guys okay now? You and Y/N?” Jimin asks with care.
Taehyung smiles at that, looking off towards you as you meet his gaze and smile at him, your eyes reminiscent of understanding, of blossoming love. “Yeah, we’re perfect.”
Jimin takes a relieved breath and leans back in his chair as if he’s done a great deal. “Oh thank God, I was thinking my work went to waste.”
Taehyung furrows his eyebrows. “What?”
Jimin looks at his best friend and laughs awkwardly, redirecting the conversation. “Never mind, Tae. To be honest, I have another question I really need the answer to.”
“Which is..?”
Jimin looks around himself carefully and leans in towards Taehyung, who leans in closer with folded arms.
“Dude, how was the sex?”
Taehyung draws back and purses his lips disapprovingly. “Jiminie, you know I don’t kiss and tell.”
Jimin deflates. “Oh c’mon, I’m your best friend. I don’t need details, just a gist is good enough.”
Taehyung decides to be amicable. “Fine, you want something?”
Jimin eagerly nods as Taehyung then similarly flits around them, leaning closer and whispering. “Three words. Mind. Fucking. Blowing.”
Jimin’s eyes go wide. “Wait, really?”
“Oh, yeah, best I’ve ever had.” Taehyung confesses. “And it literally only gets better, she’s my fucking dream come true.”
“Wow, you guys really are the perfect match.” Jimin compliments. “How’d you guys confess to each other? Was it romantic? Cheesy? One of those where you don’t even need to say it cause you already know?”
“Wait,” Taehyung pauses, observing something. “How’d you know she’d confess too?”
Jimin stiffens at that, caught red-handed. “Uh.. what? I totally couldn’t have known how Y/N already felt. Hey, Tae, stop trying to distract from the scratch marks and hickeys on your fucking neck. What’d you do, get mauled by a cat?”
“Scratch marks?” Taehyung becomes confused.
“Yeah, you’ve got some scratch marks, dude.” Jimin gestures at his own neck, to which Taehyung perplexedly feels at the base of his neck and feels some light stings, surprised he actually had scratches.
“Oh fuck, she scratched me that hard?” He says quietly to himself as he feels an underlying sense of pride, but it leaves Jimin raising an eyebrow. “Pardon? You have scratches why?”
Taehyung shrugs his shoulders, admitting bluntly. “I fuck her that good.”
Jimin’s genuinely shocked. “Jheez, what kind of feral ass sex are you guys having?”
Taehyung honestly laughs recalling your recent sessions together, loving that only you and him will ever know the truth of your escapades. “The married kind.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows with mischief and mirth.
“Ugh, don’t remind me, please. My parents were rude for dropping that bomb on me. I mean, who the fuck just tells their son first thing in the morning over the phone he’s getting married?”
“Damn, did you know Jungkook’s getting an arranged marriage, too?”
Jimin’s puppy eyes widen. “What? Oh God, did our parents just decide to be evil together?”
“I mean, I’m happy with my arranged marriage.” Taehyung’s sights then fall to you, who’s now sat across the hall from him as you seem close to drifting off, but soothe Eunbi as she falls asleep in your arms, stroking her back while lightly rocking her in your comforting arms.
And all Taehyung could think is that you’d be a wonderful mother.
“That’s cause you guys.. are honestly really beautiful. Individually, and even better together.” Jimin genuinely compliments, and Taehyung softens at his words.
“Thank you, Jiminie.” It’s with love Taehyung can’t stop looking at you, still dolled up in your pretty white dress he sincerely thought you looked like an angel in.
“You really love her, don’t you?” Jimin asks beside him, watching the way his best friend gazes with hearts in his eyes, the look foreign, but it looks good on him.
It doesn’t even take Taehyung a second. “I do, Jimin.” He admits it with his whole heart, not knowing how to voice how strongly he felt this way, but certain it’s everything he feels for you. “I really do.”
“And I love that for you, Tae. I’m glad.. you finally have someone.” Jimin rests a reassuring hand against Taehyung’s shoulders, rubbing it supportively.
Taehyung’s seconds from expressing his gratitude until all of a sudden, everyone’s interrupted by frantic yelling, as if someone’s in pain and the other’s responding rapidly. Namjoon comes hurtling out the door with a panicked tone. “Nurse, we need a nurse!”
And that’s all you get before multiple nurses and the dedicated OBGYN come rushing in, determining Namjoon’s wife was dilated 10 cm, and whisked away for delivery.
You tap your leg incessantly, not understanding why you could feel the same nerves Namjoon must have right now, because all you can do is feel anxiety for them, question and overthink the millions of things that could go wrong during childbirth.
It also wasn’t a good sight to see Namjoon’s wife enduring the pain of her contractions before she arrived in delivery, either, constantly raking your mind if that was the same pain you’d eventually go through one day.
The idea crawls into your stomach and makes it churn, so focused on the idea of having your vagina ripped open until a warm hand of Taehyung’s lands on your back.
“You okay, baby?”
“Yeah, yeah..” You trail, taking a breath. “I’m fine.” Taehyung nonetheless encases your shoulders with an arm and tugs you to him, leaning onto his comforting body as his scent eases you.
You relax in his hold, sleep riddling your eyes with it now having struck 3:30 in the morning, flashing around to see everyone else is either near knocked out or genuinely asleep. Seokjin had arrived with his wife and retrieved Eunbi, their little family of three deciding to stay considering Namjoon’s wife could be giving birth any time soon.
You were glad to have finally met his wife, she was an eccentric and quite quirky woman, the perfect fit for Seokjin you’d observe. Their family looked lovely as Eunbi slept in Seokjin’s arms and his wife laid asleep on his shoulder.
The hospital had become quiet, quiet enough that the day’s antics were catching up to you and you were drifting off, your head constantly falling as you try to remain awake.
You fought your sleep until Taehyung secured a hand on your cheek and gently laid your head against his shoulder, tucking your hair behind your ear. He leans his own head on yours, no doubt exhaustion from today plaguing him too.
Dreamland is sweeping everyone until suddenly Namjoon appears from the delivery room, the most shocked expression on his face in a hospital gown.
Taehyung perks up and grabs everyone’s attention, all eyes falling to Namjoon. “Hyung, is everything okay?”
Namjoon’s so nonplussed as he stares at his hands in gloves, barely ablr to construct a sentence “.. I-I’m a father.” His shocked expression melts into a gratified smile as he laughs, eyes glassy and filled with emotion.
“I-I held him.. I held my son. I’m a father, guys, I’m a dad!” He becomes elated, triumphantly holding fists in the air as everyone rises from their seats cheering.
“Holy shit, Joon, that’s amazing! You’re a father!” Seokjin gets up to engulf his brother in a hug, patting his back supportively as the rest of the boys hoot and holler.
“Fuck yeah, we have another kid in the gang!” Jungkook cheers enthusiastically as Jimin tuts him.
“Jungkook, there’s a Goddamn sleeping child.” He gestures towards Eunbi who snoozes away in her mom’s arms. “But anywho, congratulations, Namjoon!”
“Namjoon-hyung, this is insane. You’re going to be the best father, I know it.” Taehyung offers sweetly, to which you speak up next to him. “Namjoon, is your wife alright?”
“Oh, yeah, she’s perfect, thank God. She didn’t have too many complications and it was a natural birth.” Namjoon finished off hugging his friends as he directs his attention to everyone. “My wife’s a little tired, but she said she’s okay with visitors. Would anyone like to meet my son?”
You all without a doubt agree, your group of friends being careful to mind space and boundaries as you all file in to catch view of Namjoon’s adorable little son sleeping on his wife’s chest. She seems extremely tired, drifting in and out of consciousness as Namjoon gently strokes her hair.
“Honey, the guys and their wives are here.” She flutters her exhausted eyes open, looking at Namjoon before her eyes flit around the room, smiling lightly when she sees everyone. “They’d like to meet our son.”
“Of course, they can meet him.” Her voice sounds weak, though willing.
Everyone very carefully takes turns meeting their little son, only letting the pairs of people meet them to give Namjoon’s wife much needed space and privacy. Namjoon carefully watches over his wife, allowing everyone to happily talk and catch view of the perfect little newborn.
When it comes to yours and Taehyung’s turn, he steps next to Namjoon and smiles warmly at the baby, meeting Namjoon’s wife before he turns towards you, extending his hand.
“Come, Princess.” You intertwine your hands with his as you shyly step forward, tentative about meeting Namjoon’s wife and his baby.
“I believe you two haven’t met before.” Taehyung earns a little laugh from the group as he sheepishly presents you to Namjoon’s wife, who despite being so tired, is very warm and sweet.
“Y/N.. wow, you’re so pretty.” She lightly laughs. “Now I know why Taehyung calls you a princess.” She sounds so genuine and kind, and you laugh as a hand of yours naturally comes to rest atop hers, a gesture of friendship.
“Oh, please, you just went through hell and you look drop dead gorgeous.”
“Oh, hun, this was worse than hell. I’m never letting Namjoon touch me ever again.” She quips as you giggle, Namjoon holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Although, if it means getting this little guy, I’d really do it all over again.”
She dotes on her small son sleeping peacefully atop her chest, so tranquil and quiet a moment, you notice how serene the scene looks.
“Your son’s beautiful, just like you two.”
“Oh, please.” She says. “It’s all Joon, I’m surprised our son wasn’t born with a book in his hands.”
“Hey, any good looks he gets is all from you, honey.” Namjoon compliments, doting on his little family in the hospital bed.
“Whatever you say, husband.” Namjoon’s wife then turns her attention towards you. “Besides, if anyone’s going to make pretty babies it’d be these two. They’re gorgeous together.”
You and Taehyung similarly fall into off-guard looks, Taehyung’s resting hand on your shoulder giving you a hesitant squeeze. You realize you and Taehyung haven’t really had the talk about kids, let alone your future together being quite fresh in your boundaries. You turn around to peer up at him as he also seems apprehensive about the subject, expressions losing communication.
Namjoon notices in a flash and changes the topic. “Honey, we need to think of names for our boy. We should do it fast before anyone steals the names we’ve thought of.”
Namjoon’s wife then laughs a little, nodding her head as her eyes flutter sleepily.
“We should get going, you two really need some rest after today.” Taehyung suggests as he pats your shoulder, and you rise from the hospital bed. “Yeah, you guys should really get some sleep, okay?’
“Thank you for coming, you two. And thank you for staying so late.” Namjoon expresses his gratitude as his wife perks up. “Thank you for seeing me, and it was great meeting you, Y/N. You’re both always lovely to meet.”
You smile shyly as Taehyung intertwines his hand with yours, giving it a reassuring squeeze as he grins back. “Thank you. We’ll be on our way, then. Take care.”
“Take care!”
You catch a glimpse of the perfect little family huddled together happily, fitting into Taehyung’s side as he walks you out the hospital after bidding farewell to everyone else, and all that occupies your mind is how lovely it would be to have your own family.
And share one with Taehyung.
“So, what was that about me being loud?” You ask with folded arms as you sit in the passenger seat of Taehyung’s Genesis, sporting another one of his cars tonight. “You can’t even make me scream, Kim.”
Taehyung quirks an eyebrow from where he’s seated, hand snug on the steering as the rests the other against your thigh. “Pardon me? I clearly remember you screaming my name in my office yesterday. Want me to pull up the security camera footage and have a listen?”
“What the fuck, you have security cameras in your office?!”
Taehyung snickers evilly, stifling the laugh seeing your fuming expression. “I’m kidding, baby. I wouldn’t record you or us without your permission.”
You acquiesce a little, folding your arms as you recline in your seat and hmph. A moment passes before Taehyung speaks again.
“So.. is that a no to being recorded?”
“No, I don’t mind being recorded as long as it’s your phone.” You shrug as you admit.
“Mm, Princess is so dirty.” He snakes his hand further inside your thigh as he drives, gripping it temptingly. “Especially with the photos and videos I got yesterday?” He hisses pleasurably, biting his lip. “Fuck, I’m definitely watching those whenever I’m away from you on business trips.”
“And what am I supposed to do? You won’t even let me touch myself.” You watch Taehyung change lanes in the city, trying to stop your core from alighting at his tight grip on you.
“I don’t mind filming myself or taking pictures, either. I know you’ll miss my cock.” He admits proudly, stifling a smug grin as you narrow your eyes at him.
“Whatever, you still can’t make me scream, Kim.”
“You’re still on that? You know Jimin noticed your scratch marks on me today? Don’t think you’re staying silent if I’m fucking you that good, babe.”
You scoff, rolling your eyes. “Please, you just love putting your kids inside me.”
“I like making love to the love of my life, yes.” He glances over at you, and he discerns you don’t seem to be in the best mood, noticing there’s a word you uttered that sparked his attention.
There’s a silence for a bit, watching the quiet city at night pass you by while Taehyung glances at your moonlit skin.
“Can I take you somewhere?”
Your confused eyes turn to him, viewing the handsome way he flexes his jaw and drives effortlessly, the night’s subdued light gracing his stunning features. “Take me where?”
He smiles knowingly, admiring the way his cheeks rise and presents his pretty teeth. “You’ll see.”
Taehyung turns the wheel as he drives up an empty, grassy hill, stopping the car only to do a three-point turn and reverse it backwards. It takes your whole being to keep your hormones controlled when he grips the back of your seat while doing so, watching him work his car like magic and it’s the sexiest thing ever.
You’re confused he’s pulled it into a certain flat area with old wooden railings, seeing that it was high enough to overlook much of Seoul’s landscape. You turn to Taehyung as he secures the SUV in place, the trunk facing the fence.
“What’s this place, Tae?” Your expectant eyes follow him as he kills the engine, unbuckling his seatbelt as he smiles over at you.
“Come with me.” He says sweetly, to which you fill with anticipation as you click out of your seatbelt. You both abandon the front seats as you follow Taehyung to the back, meeting him there as you watch him puzzled.
He flashes you his smile, jutting out his hand to protect your head when he pops open the trunk. He lets it settle above before he seats himself inside, impressed by how spacious and cozy the back of the Hyundai’s trunk was, Taehyung sitting happily as he pats the spot next to him.
Your heart smiles, walking over and plopping down next him, fitting into his side as Taehyung leans back on his palms, asking him curiously. “Why are we here, Taehyung?”
He simply smiles, peering upwards. “The sky.”
You follow his sight and you’re welcomed by hundreds of little stars speckling across the night sky, fascinated by the pretty image. “Oh my God,” your mouth falls agape, marveling at them as Taehyung chuckles.
“I know, right?” He looks at your delighted face, and he’s sincerely falling all over again for the way the stars shimmer in your cute, doe eyes. “It also has the cityscape in front.. our two favourite things.” He says, as you think that’s nothing short of adorable.
“I came here often when I was younger, I used to live in an upscale neighbourhood nearby.”
“Oh, you found this place?”
“Mhm.” Taehyung nods. “I was always more of the roam around type, never stayed in one place. I liked coming here to just think, it was always so serene.. to be able to look at everything from up here.”
You’re blown away by the sight, leaning closer to Taehyung as you soak everything in. “You’re right, this is beautiful, Taehyung. Thank you for bringing me here.” You express your gratitude in earnest, leaning your head against his shoulder as he brings a hand to stroke your waist. “It’s no problem, Princess.”
You fall silent, the quiet, tranquil moment causing you to drift into thought, especially about something earlier. “Taehyung... I wanted to ask you something.”
“What’s up, angel?”
You fidget a little, drawing useless patterns on Taehyung’s thigh. “So.. um... kids..”
You feel Taehyung tense for a moment next to you. “What.. about them?”
“We’ve never had the talk about kids, have we?”
“Do you want to have the talk?”
“Yeah, I kind of do.” You pause, smoothing over his knee. “How.. do you feel about kids?”
“Well, if you haven’t already noticed.. I have an impreg kink. I think that says a lot.” He lightly chuckles as it invites you to laugh too, nuzzling your head against his warm chest to hide yourself.
“By the way, I’m sorry for asking this so late, but.. do you take birth control?” His attentive, curious eyes fall to you. “I just noticed you’ve always asked me to come inside you, so I assumed you’re on birth control, or another method? I don’t mean to be invasive, just want to know about you, is all.”
You soften at his consideration, answering honestly. “Yeah, I take birth control. Not the pill or anything, the side effects are too much for me. I get a monthly shot.” You swing your legs as you explain to him, Taehyung acknowledging you.
“Ooh, I see why that’s better. I’ll come with you to your appointments from now on.” He promises as you smile him a thank you, Taehyung killing the silence once again. “But in all seriousness, I adore kids.”
“Really? You do?”
“Mhm.” He nods his head, deep voice a complete contrast to how adorable he is as he speaks. “Being a father.. is a dream of mine.”
You love how you get to learn these little things about Taehyung, finding it wonderful you get to know him better, listen to him open up and feel him trust you as he does so. “That’s a lovely dream, Taehyung.”
“Thank you.” He grins to himself. “What about you? How does my Princess feel about kids?”
“I.. really love them. I’ve always wanted to be a mom,” you grow a little shy, heart suddenly brimming with emotion. “I’ve always wanted.. to be the mom I never had.” You voice it so quietly, timidly as your eyes fall to nothing in particular, and Taehyung’s hand smooths your side affectionately, clutching you closer as he senses the weight in your chest.
You drape your legs over Taehyung’s as you cuddle into him closer, getting a drift of a small chill. You hug yourself a little, lost in the feeling of basking in Taehyung’s presence and comforting scent until you feel him shift underneath you, suddenly having your shoulders draped by his warm suit jacket.
You peer up at him with round eyes. “Oh, but Tae, you’ll get cold-”
“It’s okay, I’m a furnace, remember?” He smiles reassuringly, encircling you with an arm and tugging you to lean against him again.
You feel your chest flutter, gripping his jacket over your shoulders as you recline on him, chatter escaping your lips. “How many kids do you want?”
Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, reluctant. “Um.. you’re gonna hate me for this.”
You quirk your eyebrows. “Why?”
“... I want five kids.”
You immediately lift off his shoulder scandalized. “You want what?!”
He scratched the back of his neck. “Um, five kids? I want four boys and a little girl.”
“Why, Taehyung? Tell me why?”
“What, I just really love kids, okay? And I want one little girl so she can be my princess and I can spoil her.”
You pout a little. “But I thought I was your Princess.”
He adores your little lips, stroking your hair softly as he chuckles a little to himself. “When we have kids, you’ll be my queen, baby.”
You blush at his sentiment and the pet name, though feign annoyance nonetheless. “What-whatever. Unless you’re the one pushing 5 kids out of you, we’re not having five.”
“But Jagiyaa..” Taehyung whines.
“Nope, you heard me. I just heard Joon’s wife push out one kid and that was enough. I’m not doing that five times.”
“But I want five.”
“No, Taehyung, three is enough. You already know how small my vagina is, do you really think I can handle giving birth five times? Are you trying to kill me?”
“Okay, fine. I’ll be okay with 3.” He pouts a little, feeling guilty about his bottom lip jutting out. “Look, baby, you’ll be the one who has to deal with my annoying pregnancy hormones anyway, I don’t think you want that.”
“What?” Taehyung seems offended. “For your information, I can’t wait until you’re pregnant. I want to see you all round and pretty with our baby.”
“I’ll look bad when I’m pregnant, Taehyung.”
Taehyung now seems even more offended. “No you won’t, you’ll look as pretty as the day I met you.”
Tears nearly come to your eyes at his words, thinking nobody else is as loving as Taehyung, nobody as kind and thoughtful and wonderful, and you cave as you gaze at the cityscape before you, but all your heart finds the most beautiful is Taehyung.
You chuckle a little at the realization, heart high on emotion anyway. “I love you, Tae...” You snuggle into him more, hugging his jacket around you as you shrink into his comforting hold.
“I love you more, Y/N.” He kisses the top of your head as you both nestle closer together, watching the city lights gleam and the stars shimmer in the sky.
“You don’t want kids now, though, do you?” You perk up. “I mean, we’re still fairly young.”
“Oh, yeah, I don’t think anytime soon. I want to live out our life as a married couple.” Taehyung muses. “There’s so many places I want to take you, not just in Seoul or Korea, but around the world. Life is just full of so many sceneries.. and I want to see them all with you.” He holds you near and dear, your heart warming at his sincere words while he strokes your hair affectionately.
“I agree. Isn’t it funny how it feels like we’re dating for the first time, but we’re actually married?”
“Kind of, it’s weird we can go from talking about kids to doing first-time couple things.”
“Yeah, we didn’t really get the whole dating experience, just went straight to marriage.” Your mind falls into a spiraling thought, something always bugged you. “There’s so much for us to experience but we’ve only fallen in love now.. like we’ve done it wrong or something.. or it’s out of order? It’s like we’ve already reached the end of the cycle when we’ve just started.”
You grow a little upset by the out of step sequence of things between you and Taehyung, distracted by the daunting thoughts until you feel Taehyung’s hand come up to your chin, making you face him as your doe eyes find his loving ones.
He speaks sweetly, reassuringly. “Hey, nothing’s wrong with being husband and wife first, Y/N. It just means we’ll have a lifetime to fall in love over and over and over again, until we realize a lifetime isn’t even enough.”
Taehyung smiles at you then, your eyes enraptured by his as he brings his lips to yours, kissing them passionately, sweetly. You smile into the kiss, deepening it as you chase the feeling of his mouth against yours. Your heart smiles at the message he’s conveying, that what you two have is something to be felt forever, and quite frankly, you don’t see a life where you don’t feel this way about Taehyung, anyway.
The kiss grows a little fiery when both of Taehyung’s hands find the junction of your waist, smoothing over your sides as you feel something shoot down to your core. The latent horniness he left you with earlier today revisits you, making out with him shamelessly as you swing a leg over his thighs eagerly, straddling him in an instant.
This time your tongue deliciously pokes into his mouth, Taehyung groaning as he lets you in and works to explore yours in return. Your hips are already rutting against his crotch, chasing the feeling of his perfect cock nestled in your folds as he bucks up into you with a low moan.
Your hand ends up snaking down to his belt, kissing him fervently as you attempt to undo the buckle as Taehyung disconnects, smug and confident.
“Already want to make a baby, Princess? Thought you said you wanted to wait.”
You snort. “With a husband like you, I’m ready for baby-making any time.” You reconnect your lips, kissing him messily and desperately as he speaks in between your movements.
“Well, I’ve always wanted to fuck my Princess under the stars.” Taehyung then suddenly grabs onto your hips and you’re underneath him in a flash, Taehyung hovering over you as he peers down at you hungrily, carnally. “But you’re gonna add baby-making to it all? God, I’m falling in love with you all over again.”
Taehyung loses his mind as he crashes his lips against yours, kissing and sucking and mouthing ravishingly as he works to get you undressed, shutting the SUV’s trunk to supply you with warmth.
“Thought you said you wanted to wait too, Kim? Isn’t your thing love-making instead of baby-making?”
“As long as it’s you, I’m both.” He begins kissing down your throat, giggling as he nuzzles his face into your neck. “Besides, I can never stop fucking you, you’re my drug and I’m addicted.”
He resurfaces to kiss your lips as Taehyung’s hands hook onto your underwear, pulling them down your legs as you capture his jaw in your hands, whispering hotly against his lips.
“Then don’t ever stop, Taehyung.”
He cracks the lightest of smirks, biting his bottom lip before colliding his mouth with yours, devouring you whole. Your mind’s spinning as he traverses down to the valley of your breasts, hands smoothing your waist until he suddenly pops off your mouth.
“Wait a second.” He halts himself as he reaches over to the side and clicks a button inside the car, tilting your head in question until you see a hatch open up above you and Taehyung, revealing a transparent window that looked out at the starry sky.
You marvel at it, delighted face returning to Taehyung. “Oh my God, what’s that for?”
He grins sexily, wetting his full lips. “I’m fucking my Princess under the stars like she deserves, remember?” And he collides his mouth with yours again, swallowing the gleeful smile that graces your face as you tug him closer, legs grappling around his torso.
And that night, all you feel is Taehyung slide in and out of you, make you his by the zealous passion in his movements. His thick cock perfectly hits the spongy spots inside you, and your walls pulsate and trap him inside until you’re moaning his name, coming multiple times at the work of his loving, sinful hips.
His lips leave deep kisses in his lustful wake, adoring every mark he leaves behind on your shuddering body as he whispers sweet nothings, praises of how beautiful a mother you would be, how many indulgent times he’ll fuck your kids into you to create your own little family.
And you lose your mind, meet the doorstep of heaven as Taehyung makes love to you until dawn.
So when your heated, naked bodies are draped underneath a single throw blanket, sighing out together as he softly fucks you, the gentle, golden sunrise bleeds into the back of his car where promises of forever and more are made to one another. Promises of adventure, of passion, of family and happiness.
And most of all, a lifetime of falling in love over and over and over again.
prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist
tags : @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxfam @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy “”
#thebtswritersclub#bangtanhq#kwritersworldnet#ksmutclub#purplearmynet#btswriterscollective#bangtanarmynet#btscreatorscorner#bangtansorciere#ficswluv#taehyung smut#taehyung fluff#taehyung angst#taehyung x reader#kim taehyung x reader#taehyung series#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#taehyung scenario#taehyung fanfiction#taehyung x y/n#taehyung arranged marriage au#kim taehyung#thetruthuntoldnet
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝙰𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 ~ 𝙺𝚞𝚛𝚘𝚘 𝚃𝚎𝚝𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚘𝚞 ♥︎
a business man kuroo x femboy!male reader concept!
TYSM FOR 100 FOLLOWERS <3
ok females calm down i know everyone’s horny for kuroo, which is why i’ll be posting a female version of this too! i’m just a male who is indeed horny for kuroo soooo….i see u men
CW: heavy degradation..like HEAVY, oral, anal, pet play, bdsm, a little bit of somno (literally just touches your ass while ur sleeping that’s it), face fucking, dycraphilia, lotsa swearing hehe, hate fucking essentially.
was it his fault? not entirely. kuroo had been at the end of his rope before he even walked in the front door. having to deal with corporate executives who thought they were actually useful all day was a chore in itself.
kuroo loved his job, loved his company, loved the money even, but most importantly he loved you. he loved everything about you. he loved how you’d come running down the large staircase when he came home, ready to receive a plethora of hugs and kisses from you. you were the only part of today he was looking forward to.
so when he came home to an empty house, not one with the sounds of your music or your feet rushing down the hall to greet him. he was honestly disappointed. “baby?” he called out loud enough, looking around the main floor a bit before going upstairs. now the sight before him made his heart squeeze, you curled up in the blankets of the bed with your head buried into his pillow? he wanted to cry.
that’s when he noticed it, your clothes. kuroo is as bisexual as it gets, he’s quite literally the poster child. however, in your mlm relationship it was very apparent the type of boys he was into, femboys. with a slight gulp he pulled the blanket back just a bit, careful not to wake you. the large pink night shirt that cling to your body with the literal pair of panties nearly made him pass out.
“even when you’re sleeping you aim to please me..” he mumbled running his fingers down your back before cupping your ass cheek with one hand. no movement from you yet. you two had talks about kinks before, it wasn’t uncharted territory and sure enough he remembered what he was doing right now was okay, you’d given him consent multiple times to do it but even then he still wanted fresh consent. maybe you fell asleep because you weren’t feeling good or were having a bad day and needed to sleep it off.
he lightly shook you, “hun..” he whispered leaning down to kiss your cheek softly. smiling when you whined softly. “you okay babe..? anything wrong?” he asked softly. you opened one eye, making him smile wide. “mhm…’m okay” you mumbled sitting up slightly, your shirt falling off your shoulder slightly. “that’s good..now…i have a favour to ask, kitten”
after the petname you knew what that favour was going to be. “anything for you.” you smiled softly, shifting your position so you were sitting on your knees in front of him. you knew what came next and so did he.
“sucha good boy” he praised softly, hands finding the collar around your throat. “you didn’t take it off since last night? that’s cute..maybe i’ll get you something similar that you can wear in public?” he hummed.
you knew better than to speak unless he was genuinely asking you a question but you still gave him a gently nod to show your interest.
“what a good pet…to be completely honest with you, i’ve had a terrible fucking day. you know how i get when i’m not having a good day don’t you angel?” he asked, a hint of cockiness to his tone.
“i’ll be back. by the time i am you know what i expect to see.” with that he kissed your forehead and left the room. you didn’t want to test him today, sometimes you’d be a brat but today was not that day.
you quickly stripped down, clothes folded neatly placed on the side table so they were accessible for aftercare. your hands found your lap, pressing your hands in between your legs to hide the inevitable boned that came with him using you like he wanted to. surely he wouldn’t know if you gave yourself a little attention right? it was just so hard to stop yourself..it would feel too good.
snaking one hand down you grab onto your own length, gently stroking it. you shiver a bit at the feeling, both your cold hand and the sexiness of know that if you’re caught kuroo would make your life a living hell for a couple of hours, was thrilling.
when you and kuroo started getting into bdsm he put rules in place, ones that you needed to follow in the bed and even in regular life. one of the big ones? always ask your master permission to play. it was almost like you could hear him saying it back in your head, the guilt was starting to set in but it was just too late. right as you went to stop your movements, the door opened again, leaving you and kuroo in a very long intense gaze.
“well..what do we have here love? is my good boy breaking the rules?” he simply walked over, tossing the lube among other things he brought to the side chair near the bed. “n-no i didn’t do anything!” you whined in protest.
kuroo slowly leaned down, hand gently cupping your face, “i don’t fucking believe you.” he whispered before bringing the hand on your cheek back a bit to give it a smack then quickly taking the stinging skin back in his hand. “one thing i hate more than a whore who doesn’t fucking listen is a liar.” he spits.
he could quite literally get off on the shocked expression on your face currently, “now let’s try this again. did you break a rule?” he asked, eyes literally begging you to try and lie again. “yes master..” you sighed in defeat, you knew the punishment would be bad.
“do you know what happens to naughty boys that don’t listen and lie? do you kitten?” he let go of your face now, walking over to some of the things he brought up to the room. “they get punished” you replied quickly, not wanting to give him any other reason to punish you harder. “they do…you’re so smart baby..” he came back over, shoving you flat down on your back before using a flogger over your pretty pink tip.
“if only you weren’t a needy dumb slut.” he laughed striking again. you were left there to just wiggle and take it, whines and gasps leaving your mouth like a gospel. “i just wanted to come home and have a good time with my pretty kitty..and of course your stupid cock had to ruin it.” he sighed, peering down at you slightly just to see if you were still okay but judging by your face you loved it.
“i can’t wait any fucking more. get on your hands and knees, and you better arch that fucking back” he grumbled leaning over to grab the lube. this is how you knew kuroo was stressed or upset. even if he was punishing you he always took his time giving you what you wanted but now it was straight to the point.
“god look at that beautiful ass..too bad it’s attached to a cumdump like you, it’s going to be fucking tortured today i promise you that much boy.” he hissed giving it a rough slap. you flinch forward from the sting, a loud whine leaving your mouth. that only makes him do it again, harder this time. so hard it’s already formed a raised little imprint of his hand.
with every smack you jolt forward causing your cock to rut against the blankets, there was just so many sensations at once that you couldn’t help it when you came untouched, load seeping out onto the bed.
you’re fucked.
“did you just fucking cum?” he laughs loudly, one more extremely hard slap coming down, basking in the way you scream and whine about being sensitive. “you’re fucking pathetic. is that all you need? the bare fucking minimum?” he cussed at you. “you better fucking apologize” he grunts out.
“i-i’m so sorry! ‘m sorry master i-i didn’t mean too! it just feels soo good!” you practically sobbed, babbling like an idiot about how much you love him and that you’ll do better. he loved breaking you like this but he knew it was also emotionally taxing. “what do i always tell you baby?” his voice was a bit softer now, wiping a stray tear that did slip from your eye.
“t-this is just for fun..you don’t mean anything you say” you sniffled looking up at him with those cute little eyes of yours. “that’s right. good boy” he praised, “colour??” he asked immediately after. “green” you smile giving him a little thumbs up.
with your confirmation kuroo quickly grabbed you by the small amount of hair you had, pressing your face against the tent in his pants. “good..then it’s only fair i get to cum too yeah?” he smirked, stroking your hair gently.
“yes sir you do..i promise i’ll do good for you!” you ramble quickly, tiny hands working on his dress pants buttons. he watched you with hooded lids, just admiring how quickly you were trying to please him. “maybe your punishment will end if you’re good enough, but remember kitty it won’t be easy” he smirked knowing exactly what he was going to do.
you didn’t reply, just gave him a tiny nod. if you had to work for it then you would. you pull his cock out of his pants, kitten licking at the top a few times before licking a long strip from his balls all the way back up to the tip. to say you had a oral fixation, especially when it came to kuroos cock, was an understatement.
“that’s it…g-good boy-fuck” he praised, hands roughly gripping at your hair. holding you in place when you tried to take most of his length into your mouth, what didn’t fit your hands fumbled with. however kuroo was determined to make it fit.
kuroo roughly pulled your head down onto him, basking in the sound of you choking and gagging on his cock, “awh what’s the matter? bit off more than you can chew??” he smirked fucking your face with aggression, hips snapping up flush against your cheeks.
the tears that rolled down your cheeks made him unbelievably horny that he couldn’t stop himself, grunts and moans leaving him mouth while he used yours as a person fuck toy. you knew he was close when his perfect rhythm faltered a little and his grip on you was even tighter. to show him just how bad you wanted it, your hands found his balls, rolling and playing with them.
“goddd~you want this l-load so bad huh? hm? nggh! fuckk! you want it? yeah? fucking taking it stupid slut.” he sounded so unbelievably hot you can’t even help the bit of precum now leaking from your sensitive tip. soon after his statements you felt a warm sensation flooding down your throat, almost choking and coughing slightly since there was so much.
kuroo was still letting out loud moans of exctasy, ending with a soft hum he pulled his cock out of your mouth. the second you were freed you let out a gasp for air and a little bit of a cough but kuroo didn’t care. he grabbed your chin, opening your mouth with his other hand to make sure not even a drop of his cum went to waste. “good kitty..you took my cock so well…maybe you do need a reward?” he hummed, laughing deeply when you nodded quickly.
“face down ass up pretty boy.” he stated, having no problem jerking his still sensitive cock back up into a full erection. you did exactly as he asked before feeling a cold piece of metal against your back, you knew it well. the lead that attached to your collar. after it was clicked into place there were a few kisses up your back before you heard his raspy breath in your ear, “if you cum again without my permission this ass is going to be so fucking bruised and sore you won’t be sitting for months.” he whispered softly before biting the tip of your ear.
your breath caught in your throat but you nodded quickly, “yes sir..i’ll be so good i just really need to feel you..” you whine out, having to force your hips not to rut against the bed. “it’s cute when you’re so unbelievably pathetic for me” he smirked before gently rubbing the tip of his cock against your hole. “you’re clenching around nothing..so pretty..”
you choked out a tiny sob from just how needy you were, he always did this. he liked to break you down before even touching you, you loved it. “a stupid whore” he laughed loudly before giving you another harsh smack. with that he lubed his cock up, groaning a bit from how it felt.
with that he pushed inside, moaning when he bottomed out. he had this plan where he was going to make you cockwarm him for a bit just to tease you but the second he thought about all the stupid shit he had to deal with today? his hips snapped up and aggressively into you making you scream out but he wasn’t listening.
he was stuck in his own head, mentally cussing out everyone he worked with as he fucked all his anger out into his pretty kitty. “a-ah! da-mm! daaddyy!” you whine out nearly snapping him back to reality fully. “what? can’t handle it? is it too much for you?” he spat quickly, his pace not letting up. “everyone’s-nn-fuckin’ disappointing me today! i’m not taking it from you kitten.” he seethed, basking in the sound the bed made as it smacked off the wall.
“daddy! fuckk! ‘s soo goodd” he listened to the way you moaned out, his cock twitching so hard inside you that you could feel it. “yeah? you like it when i fuck your stupid boy pussy” he grinned knowing the way that made your heart skip a beat. “come on then, prove it. show me how much you love this fucking cock, stupid bitch” he smirked smacking your seriously irritated ass cheeks.
that sparked something inside of you, your hips throwing themselves back onto his cock. your moans so loud for him it sounded like screams. “p-please!” you managed to scream out between the loud babbling that left your mouth. “please what kitty?” he grunted, doing his best to focus on you and the squeezing your ass that was practically trying to milk him.
“plea-hhng! please c-cum daddy please!” you screamed, thank fuck he didn’t have neighbours. he smirked and shoved you down so your head was pressed again the mattress, holding your head there he let out a loud fucking moan before completely stilling. you could feel it shooting out in ropes, it felt so good that you came instantly and once again untouched.
“hmm that was cute~” he hummed almost immediately back to his normal self. “colour my love?” he asked gently rubbing your back, wondering if there was possibility to go again. “red” you murmur making him nod before slowly slipping out of you. “are you hurt? was it too much?” he pouted softly, gently rolling you onto your back to keep eye contact with you.
when you couldn’t reply he gently scooped you up and carried you into the bathroom, “it’s okay baby..kuroos got ya’”
#haikyuu#haikyuu!!#kuroo tetsuro x you#kuroo x reader#kuroo tetsurō#kuroo imagine#kuroo headcanons#kuroo x male reader#haikyuu masterlist#haikyuu kuroo#haikyuu thirsts#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu smut
771 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whispers in the darkness
Paring: Yandere!C!Technoblade x BookwormEnchanter!Female!Reader
Type: Romantic (Technoblade is yandere) Trilogy - part two. (Previous part, next part)
Warnings: swearing, possessivness, yandere, angst, injury, blood, threats, sugestive content, silly jokes created by me.
Summary: Technoblade is trying to convince and adjust Y/N to new situation and himself. Some time has passed, but troubles are showing.
Author's note: Continuation from part one. Insipration from ACOTAR. English isn't my first language, so sorry for any mistakes.
Words in red colour are Technoblade's voices.
Words in blue colours are Y/N thoughts.
Three days have passed and Y/N felt better. She was almost lying in bed all day, but she started to fast recovery. All her energy was restored and she could left their room. Technoblade went at adventure in Nether, for some supplies. She slowly went downstairs, hearing the cooking sounds and humming. Of course Phil was standing in the kitchen, preparing something. They both froze for a while. Realization hit her harder, than she expected. He knew... he had to know. Winged man sighed and his shoulders dropped. As he thought, he didn't know what to do.
"I... I noticed that Techno has thing for you, I adviced him conversation or something... when he left two days ago for training I have never expected, that he will come back with you in his arms. I was shocked, afraid and confused." Phil explained slowly.
Y/N bit her lip and hugged herself. He was one of her the most trusted person here, aside with Foolish and Bench Trio.
"Listen, I was with Techno through a lot of shit. He is my friend and I will always be on his side, no matter what. I don't fully support... this kidnapping, but I am still with him." He continued, then took cups of tea and plate with sandwiches. "Hungry?"
Y/N nodded and sat down. He put everything on table and sat too. Everything looked like during her last visit. Phil was living in house in opposite combined with Techno's by bridge.
"So... you won't help me convince him to let me go, right?" She asked with saddness.
"Unfortunetly no. I am not going to be involved in stuff between you and him. But is it that bad? You are not missing anything, Techno is caring about you, here is safe and all the stuff you need." He looked at her.
"I used to be a free person, you know..."
"I am sure, that he will let you go on backyard. On attic, we can set up enchanting place with books and stuff. Sometimes Ranboo is visiting us." Phil was determined to show good sides of current situation.
He didn't want to be manipulative, but for everyone's greater good, was that she had to accept her fate. Technoblade could be rough, when it came to be obedient. He really acted diffrent, since he found his thing for her and now, when Y/N was there, he was calmer and more relaxed. If she would escape, he will for sure track her down and then, everyone which would help, will be in great danger. Technoblade wasn't leaving something behind. Probably whole Smp will be burning. Maybe it was selfish, but Phil didn't want any argues or wars for now. Y/N was eating quietly, thinking about his words. It wasn't that bad for sure. She expected being injured and thrown into cellar or something and actually they didn't even tie her.
"You are being serious with that enchanting place and yard?" She asked quietly.
Phil nodded and smiled to her gently. After eating he took her to the attic, where was some space and shelfes. Immediately her humor improved, they even started to talk about setting up enchanting place. Later this day, Phil left to his house and Y/N was reading on the couch, cover by the blanket, because days here were colder than in main Smp part. Technoblade managed to bring most of her personal stuff here including clothes. She was wearing warm sweater and pants, but still got closer to the fireplace, which was very nice in her opinion. Sun started to go down, she was thinking if Techno will come, Phil said that he sometimes made trips, which lasted days.
Sudden sound of opening door caused her to turned at it's direction. Piglin hybrid stepped inside and smiled to her warm.
"Hi darliIIIAAAAAA!" He screamed and dropped something.
Y/N frowned and stood up. Small ball of fur squeaked and immediately recognized it's owner, it asap ran to her and hid behind her.
"Snowflake!" She screamed and picked up her fox gently, then petted it's head softly.
"It bit me!" Techno growled and sucked his injured finger. "This had to be surprise..."
She sent him warm smile and again sat on the couch. Snowflake snuggle her head into Y/N's chest, she hugged her back.
"Thank you for bringing her here..." She looked at him softly. "It mean a lot to me..."
The Blade smiled proudly and came closer. Fox started to growl, when he approached. Y/N gently petted her.
"It's all right my little one. He isn't that scary as he seems in first take." She smiled at Techno.
After a few minutes small ball of fur calmed and accommodate itself on Y/N's lap and went to sleep. Technoblade quietly sat on couch and looked at them curiously.
"Do you know that I am scary, intimidating and grim huh?" He whispered.
Y/N rolled eyes and looked at him. "Of course I know. I experienced that few days ago."
Silence fell upon them, Technoblade didn't excatly know what to say, this whole situation shloud looked way diffrent, he just didn't predict this whole chase, althought is was fun.
'Make her forget about it.' 'She will understand.' 'Chase was interesting.'
"Phil showed me the attic and mentioned, that there we could make enchanting place. Is that true?" She asked quietly, looking deep into his eyes.
"Yes of course! It's all yours, you can make there your working place." He said and took her hand, then gently rub it with his thumb.
"Really?"
He nodded with honest smile. Y/N hugged him gently, watching out at fox. "Thank you. Also I need a basket and blanket for Snowflake..."
"This isn't a trouble princess."
}*{
Some days passed Y/N was busy with making her workplace. Technoblade helped her, Phil occasionaly showed, but didn't want to interrupt them both. They worked hard with wood, she made enchanting table, because he brought most of her supplies to cottage, being careful and avoided everyone. For now none was looking for her and Techno wished, that this would last the longest, no troubles, no worries, just him and Y/N happy.
Piglin hybrid also brought her notes and books, so Y/N could study again, she was so happy about it, finally could do something useful. When the attic was finally done, she went into their shared bedroom. Deep inside she was still hesitant, when it came to Technoblade, but decided to don't make him angry. Being in tundra wasn't so bad, but also wasn't a paradise. Yes, she was thinking how to get herself from this awkward situation, but hasn't find solution yet.
Immediately Snowflake get up from her basket and sniffed around. Y/N smiled softly, recently her fox was more curious and brave, even tried to play with Techno's fox named Aura.
"Let's go to outside for a while, we both need fresh air."
They went outside, Y/N took a deep breath. Fox immediately jump off and started to run through the snow. She covered herself more by cloak and sit near, watching cute ball of fur playing around. Fresh air let her relaxed more and clean up thoughts. Around were silence, hound was sleeping in special building, sometimes Steve was moving in snow, to find a good position. Around the fence slept more wolfes, guarding the exits. Y/N swallowed slowly, she wasn't able to go through. Unfortunately, Snowflake had another idea, fox fast ran away from yard, jumping in snow and spinning around.
"Snowflake!" Y/N stood up immediately and ran to her. "Come back!"
But little fox puppy didn't want to listen, it ran away even more far. Worrying owner didn't think too much, just found place, where dogs were away and jumped over the fence. One of them woke up and started to bark and howl. Snowflake put her ears back, came back into her owner's arms, curling up. She hugged her tightly.
"Don't do it again, you scared me..." she whispered quietly into it's fur.
Cold wind started to blow and Y/N heard the whole hound howling, it was terrifying. She turned back just to meet Technoblade standing intimidating with sword in his hand.
"Are you trying to escape?" He asked slowly observing her.
"What? No! Snowflake ran away, she got over the fence..." Y/N explained quietly.
"You really think, that I am going to belive in this?" He made one step further, she responed with one step back.
"I am not lying!"
"You better not be lying, because you won't like my punishment, my dear." Technoblade looked deep into her eyes. "If fox is causing troubles, maybe it should disappear?"
Y/N shook her head. "I promise, it won't happen again, please don't hurt her!" She had almost tears in her eyes.
Piglin hybrid nodded slowly and gave her his hand. She took it gently and together came back inside. Silence remained between them, Phil was in his house, busy with books. Y/N took Snowflake upstairs and put in the basket. Fox immediately curled up and went to sleep, she backed into kitchen. Technoblade waited with narrowed eyes, she swallowed hard.
"You broke a rule."
'She wanted to run away from us!' 'She deserve punishment!' 'We won't let her leave the house!'
"I know, but I just wanted to catch Snowflake! You really think, that I would escape without nothing, only in cloak?"
"No, but rule is a rule."
He moved closer, towering at her. Their eyes met, red and y/c. She saw there anger and disbelief, but she didn't do something bad. Technoblade gripped her chin once more, Y/N hissed, when she was forced to look at him.
"Listen Y/N. I really feel diffrent around you, calmer and stable, but that doesn't mean that my true nature disappeared." He said slowly.
"I know, I told you... Snowflake ran away, I just wanted to save her..." a single tear strimmed down at her cheek.
Piglin hybrid moved his hand to wip it out, then cupped her face. Atmosphere changed immediately. Maybe it was warm, which radiated from his body or this gentle touch, but somehow room became hotter. Red crawled at Y/N's cheeks and Technoblade sighed quietly. His thumb has been found on her down lip. Time has frozen, she was looking straight into his eyes, their gaze locked. She grabbed his wirst gently, but he didn't stop.
"What are you doing?"
"I'm admiring. Be quiet."
But when he leaned in and Y/N colsed eyes, pending what will come next, silence distrubed light grunt from the door. They immediately turned heads at this direction. Of course Phil was standing there with awkward face.
"I am assuming, that I am bothering you..."
"Yes." Technoblade's eyes narrowed.
"Of course not. Come in." Y/N said and left Techno's grasp with smile.
}*{
Phil stayed till late hours, they discussed some cases, she left them quite soon, because conversation bored her. Y/N started to work in attic, but when night has fallen, she moved to their bedroom and started to read book. Snowflake laid on her lap, so she could pet it's head slowly. Phil and Techno talked quietly, so it was immpossible to hear anything.
When the door opened, Y/N lifted her sight, piglin hybrid entered into the bedroom. His eyes narrowed, when he spotted cute, little ball of fur, but didn't say anything.
"Talking is over?"
Technoblade nodded and closed the door, she put away book. Snowflake jumped off bed and went straight into her basket, avoiding him at all cost. Y/N sighed quietly and stood up, Techno locked his sight on her posture.
"I am going to take bath. You can go to sleep, if you want."
He blocked her way out, she looked at him with surprise. In one heart beat Technoblade pinned her to the closest wall. Quiet 'welp' left her lips.
"We had a thing, before Phil naughty interrupted us." The Blade whispered with deep voice.
"Did we have?" Y/N asked while looking at him, she tried to act tough.
"Oh yes, we had my dear."
He put left hand on wall near her head and right hand gripped her chin, forcing her to look at him. Their eyes met again, confidence faced uncertainty. His touch was more gentle, that she might expect.
"Let myself be clear. You will have to pay, for today's little bad behaviour."
"Wh-what do you mean?" She suttered.
"Let's say... if you don't want me to throw out this little, annoy ball of fur... you will have to kiss me." Technoblade said with deep voice.
Y/N looked at Snowflake peacefuly sleeping at basket and sighed helplessly.
"Do you promise? And never, ever again will threat her?"
"Yes. I always keep my word."
She nodded slowly, red crawled on her cheeks, cupped his face carefuly, hesitated for a moment. Y/N, closing eyes, gently pressed their lips together, in slow, shy kiss. She had to stand on her tiptoes, to reach Technoblade's lips. His hand moved at her waist and pulled her closer and he kissed her back in more confident way.
Y/N was so sweet and her lips so soft, like they were made for him. Piglin hybrid fast took control of the situation. Hand from her chin slipped on neck, to press their lips closer. Y/N made quiet moan, which caused his blood to boil. He smiled through a kiss.
'So good for us.' 'So sweet, so soft.' 'Don't stop, don't stop!'
Voices went feral, their demands and screamings filled his head, in one smooth move Technoblade grabbed her thighs and lifted Y/N up, without breaking the kiss. Now, she slipped hand into pink hair. He muttered with satisfaction, but then she broke away and opened eyes. The Blade snorted, greedy for touch, contact and pressed lips to her neck, kissing slowly.
"Techno!" Y/N winced and grabbed his shoulders.
"Relax princess." He whispered into her skin softly. "It's part of the punishment."
She blushed even at her ears, when he pressed few more kisses, then broke away too. They looked at each other in silence.
"Well, now I think, that it wasn't a punishment for you at all." Technoblade laughed slighty. She shook head with disbelief and helpless, then looked down.
"Oh, don't be so shy, I mean, I like it, but you don't need to be."
"Are you going to put me down?" Y/N asked with impatience.
"Maybe yes... maybe no." He hid head in her neck's crook.
In fact Technoblade just had to chill a little bit. His blood was still boiling, lips were touch starved and hands didn't want to let her go. After a few deep breaths, he gently put her on the floor.
"Thanks you." Y/N giggled softly.
"Go for this bath." The Blade smiled haughty and kissed her forehead.
She nodded, grabbed night clothes and left bedroom. Technoblade was smiling like idiot, when she went out. Feeling in his chest grew only bigger through days, when she was here. Also he wanted show everyone that Y/N is his and only his, he would bite her shoulder or neck, maybe give her golden jewelry, but for now it was pointless. As long, as she wasn't leaving the basement, all of this could come later. Of course Technoblade desired to mark her, but her shyness and innocence were too adorable and entertainment.
}*{
Next week has passed without any serious problems. Technoblade was always in cottage, Phil sticked around lot, so they could spend time together. Usually, they were talking, pair of friends described Y/N their adventures, Phil was telling of far away lands, and she was always listening witn true amazement. When Techno and Y/N were alone, he usually read her books or they just cuddled on couch. Sometimes she was trying to work on attic, but it was quite hard, since piglin hybrid has become clingy and very touch starved. He stole her few kisses during this week, but they weren't so intense as their first kiss. But since yesterday Technoblade has acted like he was always lost in his thoughts. That was something diffrent, so she noticed quite easily.
Y/N was sitting at the table and watching piglin hybrid carefuly. He was making her cup of tea, but silence reminded between them for too long.
"You are taciturn, since yesterday... something happend?" She asked finally.
He smiled and turned back to her with cup of tea. "You are so caring darling." He put the cup on the table.
"That isn't answer of my question..."
"You don't need to worry about it. Everyone has a quiet days, even me." Technoblade grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently, it caused Y/N to smile too. She took a sip.
"It taste better than Phil's?"
"Um... I can't tell the diffrence." Y/N shrugged, it tasted good, tea like tea.
"Great." His smile widened and she felt warning twist in her stomach. Something was odd...
"You... are sure, that everything is all right?"
This time, he didn't even bother to answer. Just looked at her and studied her face. Y/N blinked... but suddenly her eyelids became very heavy. Though she was sleeping today well. Fatigue mastered her body, Y/N groaned quietly and put cup down with loud sound.
"Feeling tired?" Technoblade asked slowly.
She lifted her sight at him with little struggle. His face was stern, but something in his eyes... made her shiver inside.
"What... what did you do?"
"Nothing... nothing at all."
Y/N stood up slowly, but she tripped at first step, needed to support herself by table. He squeezed her hand harder and embrece waist, to hold her. She couldn't push him back, all energy went out, her sight found half full cup of tea...
"You bastard..."
Dark laugh left his lips, he lifted her in bride style, like she was like a feather. Technoblade kissed her forehead reassuring.
"I think, you shloud go to sleep my love."
Then, Y/N started to see blurry and finally lost consciousness. She didn't know how long she has been unconscious, but when she woke up, she has seen their shared bedroom. Then felt cold metal around her wrist. Still little tired and probably under the influence of drugs, Y/N tried to move herself from bed. Chain from her wirst was attached to wall and it was pretty long.
'What the hell happend...?'
Y/N didn't want to believe, that Technoblade drugged her... maybe staying here wasn't the best idea... Door opened with quiet noise, causing her, to look at it's direction. Piglin hybrid went inside with tray full of food. She clenched jaw and looked at him with narrowed eyes. If she could, she would throw at him fireballs again.
"Don't even think to get closer." She hissed quietly. "What is this?" She rose her hand with a handcuff.
Technoblade put a tray on table and sighed. Actually he had all his netherite armor on, sword at his belt, then trident and axe on back. Y/N swallowed hard.
"I am going on adventure with Phil... actually it's for supplies..." The Blade said slowly.
"So you chained me?!"
"I don't want to risk anything darling."
"Take it off." Y/N said totally serious.
"I-"
"Take it off!" Tears started to come up into her eyes.
Technoblade didn't even move slighty. He just watched, when she tugged chain couple of times, then sat helpless on the bed and quiet sob left her lips. He immediately came closer and crouch on her level. Despite her protests, Techno grabbed her hands and rub them gently with thumbs.
"I will be back in three, four days. You have food on table and I brought you new books. Chain can reach bathroom."
"Please take the chain off!"
'Music for our ears.' 'Make her stop crying.' 'We already miss her...'
He kissed her forehead, but then stood up and left her room, closing it on a key. Y/N was too shooked to make any move, she pulled her legs closer to chest and hugged them. Loud sob left her lips this time and tears strimming down at her cheeks freely. Snowflake jumped on the bed and snuggled near, to cheer up it's owner, but without any success.
Y/N just couldn't believe, that Technoblade actually did this. She behaved good all the time, didn't even fight his... sudden whims or whishes. He wasn't exactly as people talk about him, he had feelings, goals and persons which he cared about. He was a person, not a weapon. But this... she called fire at her fingers and grabbed the metal. After a few minutes, it didn't make any effect, but she spotted slight purple light on metal.
Enchantments.
Closing eyes, she focused on chain. After a second she had an answer. Mending and Unbreaking. Y/N cursed aloud, without key or magic, there was no way to open it. She was too weak for casting spells. It was made by Phil for sure, Technoblade didn't know enchanting that good... she curled up on bed, trying to find a way out of this horrible situation.
}*{
Ranboo sighed stepping at outisde stairs in Technoblade's basement. He was here so long ago, at least three weeks ago. Moving into mansion took a lot of time and they had to finish filling the rooms. After this, Eret told Foolish, that Y/N is missing, they immediately went to her home, only to find out it was empty and some things were taken. He helped with searching, because Eret and Foolish stated, that she couldn't just leave without a word. A week of no progress caused them to stop. Ranboo saw the true sadness on demi-god's face and he wished he would help. Tommy and Tubbo missed her too and Michael wanted, that Y/N read his tales. Enderman hybrid sighed once more and stepped inside. Main door wasn't locked, none dared to come here and steal something, maybe except Tommy. He would do that without any hesitation.
He needed blaze rods and some honey, to start bee farm for Tubbo. He was in the middle of searching, when heard suspicious nosie from on top. Ranboo looked at celling unsure. Technoblade and Phil were on trip, he know that, because they met in the Nether once in fortress. He knew only one ghost and he wasn't here for sure... Then he heard quiet whimper and sob. Tall teenager swallowed hard and started to head upstairs. The noises were coming from Techno's bedroom, that was really odd. He tried to open door, but it was locked. Looking around, he spotted the key on the nearest shelf, so took it and open door slowly and quietly.
Ranboo almost dropped everything in his hands, when he saw Y/N on floor, chain around her wrist, eyes full of tears, skin more pale than usually. She immediately looked up, her gaze was full of shock and disbelief.
"Y/N?" He knelt near her, look if there were any injures or wounds.
"Ranboo?" She almost cried this words. "What... what are you doing here?"
"I am getting supplies from Techno... and you? For gods sake, Foolish and Eret were looking for you!"
Tears left her eyes, when she heard this words. None has known what exactly happend... telling whole story wasn't a great idea.
"Why there is a chain on your wirst?"
Y/N bit her down lip and looked at him embarrased. This whole story was an absurd, what if he won't believe her?
"Technoblade..." she whispered quietly.
"Why Techno would do that? And Phil, he wouldn't allow it..."
"But he did!" She screamed, clearly with fear in her voice.
Enderman hybrid was confused, this didn't has sense or logic. He sighed slowly and looked at Y/N, no she wasn't lying, so what was the case? What was going on here?
"Let me help you with this..." He took metal into his hands and tried to break it. After few minutes, he grabbed sword, but still, stubborn chain didn't want to let her go.
"It's enchanted... only key or magic can release me... " Y/N explained quietly. "And if I leave... gods help us... Technoblade will be after me."
"But... why? What did you do?" Ranboo asked without even thinking.
"I don't know! This is madness, I just want to get back to home, but they won't allow me." Y/N started to shake and tears strimmed down at her cheeks.
Ranboo hugged her gently, she was watching out to not water his skin or suit too much. He rubbed Y/N's back gently.
"We will need help... to get you out of this I guess."
"No... Technoblade will be after them... please don't tell anyone!"
"But, what about you?" He seemed worried.
"I don't know... I will try to break out, but I don't know when... just please promise me, that you won't tell anyone!"
Ranboo hesitated for a moment. How will she manage to break herself? And how could he be quiet about it? Eret and Foolish are still sad and hopeful or her returning, Michael every night is asking, where is aunt Y/N.
"Right, I won't... but someone will know, now or later."
Y/N sighed, he had right... someone will eventually step inside Technoblade's house and find her... but now there was no better plan.
"Yes, but at least maybe that won't be my close friend... you shloud go, before they see you."
He again hesitated, but after all, hugged her for goodbye, stood up and left. Also put everything as it was when he came. Still he was torn, because, wanted to help, but didn't want to let down Y/N or betrayed Technoblade's trust. Finally he left closing the door carefuly, lost in thoughts.
}*{
As Technoblade promised, he stepped into house exactly four days after leaving. Inside was silence, he had full backpacks and was tired, Phil went to his part, they both needed rest. After put everything in magazine, he went upstairs and entered his shared bedroom. Y/N was sitting under wall, where chain was attached, room didn't changed at all, some things were moved, but nothing odd.
'We didn't see her for such a long time...' 'We are going to hold her whole day.' 'Can't wait to see her again!'
"I'm finally back princess." He hummed and got closer.
She looked at him and stood up slowly, a little bit shaky, she unsure wrapped arms around his waist and closed her eyes.
"Please, never ever again leave me alone here... please." Quiet whisper left Y/N's lips.
Technoblade smiled satisfactorily, then hugged her back and pressed soft kiss on her forehead.
"Will you be obedient now?" He asked cupping her face in hands and wiped out tears.
Y/N nodded almost immediately, Piglin's hybrid smile widened, well that was better than he has expected. He couldn't complain, more things could be complicated, but for now, he wanted her to calm and be nice as she shloud be.
"Good. Let me help you with this." The Blade took gently her wirst and pulled out small, golden key from his pocket, then opened handcuff. Skin where it was, was violated, red abrasions and scabs, his eyes narrowed.
"I will take care of this don't worry."
Y/N sat on bed and looked as he put away his cape, weapons and grabbed bandages, then cover injuries with it.
"Thanks..." she said after everything was done.
"Now I am going to take off my armor, then maybe bath. If you want... you can go downstairs or help me."
Y/N looked at him with a hesitation. They together started to undo Technoblade's armor, after a while he ended looking at her, when she was patiently helping. It took a moment, netherite armor was heavy and parts were big, but after everything was done The Blade hugged her tightly.
"I missed you sweetheart..." he whispered into her ear. "I'm glad, that we are on good terms now."
Y/N bit her lip, most important thing was, that they couldn't know, that Ranboo was here. This made her anxious, poor boy, wouldn't have chances with Technoblade...
"I missed you too." She smiled gently and pressed shy kiss to his cheek.
Night has fallen quickly, piglin hybrid was napping a lot after bath and Y/N finally could go to the attic or kitchen, so she spent time mostly there. Working and making herself her favourite meal. When she entered the shared bedroom, Technoblade was sitting on bed shirtless and taking care of his sword, he lifted his eyes in her.
"Come in."
Y/N closed door and walked few steps forward, this view reminded her, that actually she had trident with her, when got kidnapped. Where it could be now?
"Technoblade..."
"Yes sweetheart?"
"When we met in forest, I had trident with myself... what happend with it?"
Piglin hybrid stopped and put sword away, then stood up. She swallowed hard, maybe it wasn't a good idea...
"Why do you want to know?"
"Trident is important thing for enchanters... and this was my only one. I also spent a lot of time searching for it and enchanting it..." Y/N said honestly.
"It's safe in the cellar." He got closer to her and smiled gently.
She nodded and let him hug her, then wrapped her arms around his waist. Technoblade placed hand on her neck, kiss was slow and gentle. Piglin hybrid smiled after breaking out. Inside, Y/N sighed with relief, he didn't noticed, that Ranboo was here.
She let her guard down in vain. The Blade's gentle touch fast, became inescapable grasp on her throat, Y/N pupils widened immediately. Tried to pull him out, but that was only a weak try.
"You think, that I am stupid or blind?" He asked, then lifted her up, still holding her throat, air started to go out and didn't come back.
Y/N tried to kick him of, but again that was only a weak try, even when he was tired. She grabbed his wrist and trying to push off his hand, only to take breath.
"After a whole week, you just casualy asking me about your trident huh?" His eyes narrowed looking at her reaction.
'Grip her harder!' 'Make her cry and scream!' 'Show, who is in charge here!'
Voices again went feral, but this time they demanded violence and wildness. His sight almost became red and ears was full of noise.
"Techno!" Y/N whispered quietly, fighting to stay focused.
"Apologize and everything will be all right."
"Please..." Tears started to strimming down at her cheeks, she became weak.
He shook his head. "That's not how you apologize. Just say that you are sorry for being dirty, little girl, forgive me."
"I... am sorry... for being... dirty little girl. Please forgive... me." Words slowly left Y/N' lips.
Technoblade smiled with satisfaction, then just let her go. Y/N' body hit hard the floor, she hissed at sudden pain and looked up at male. He grabbed her chin, forcing her to stay like this, on knees.
"I hate do it to you. I really do. Please promise me, that you will be good, obedient, little girl."
Graps on her chin hardened, Y/N nodded almost immediately. After this, she had enough, hear pounded so fast, eyes full of tears.
"It's late, let's go to sleep princess." He left her chin and went straight into the bed.
She stood up shaky and quietly, then grabbed her night clothes and went into bathroom. When came back, Technoblade is sleeping peacefuly on his side. Y/N without any distrubing noise, snuggled into bed and turned her back at him. She couldn't sleep at all, just laying there and thinking. After today for sure her mind changed and situation seemed to be horrible and without exit.
The mattress sagged under the weight of Technoblade, when he changed his position. She immediately froze, again he put an arm around her waits and his head right behind her's. Y/N swallowed her tears in silence.
}*{
Couple of days have passed and Y/N became much more shy and quiet. Technoblade usually held her around, but when not, she was in attic working or reading books. Piglin hybrid was satisfied with her behavior, showing his affection and caring way.
It was almost an evening, Phil was working on supper, Technoblade and Y/N were sitting on couch, he held her hand and read ancient poem with shinning eyes. Winged man couldn't resist to smile, while was hearing it.
Everything became much calmer. Well it ended, when Ranboo stormed into cottage, heavy breathing, burns on his face from tears and he was in full netherite armor.
"I am sorry! Please forgive me..."
#c!techno x you#c!technoblade x you#dsmp fandom#dream smp#c!technoblade x reader#c!techno#yandere dream smp x you#yandere technoblade x reader#yandere dream smp x reader#yandere dream smp#c!yandere!technoblade#c!yandere!technoblade x reader
504 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Shifter’s Dream
(This is a Yandere Bunny-Shifter N’Doul x Female Reader story :P Plz proceed w caution
TW: !Noncon!, breeding kink!, hella cum!, he holds you down onto the mattress!, kinda sus bc u just turned 18, he deadass bites you, !pees on u in rabbit form, mounting!, mentions of euthanization of animals at the beginning!, etc..)
“-Mama, Mama!” Your voice echoes throughout the kitchen, as you hurry inside, hands clutching something protectively. Your mother turns, startled by your sudden appearance and anxious sounding voice.
“What’s wrong? Did something happen? Did those neighbourhood boys bully you again?” Ever the mother hen, she frets over you, grabbing you gently by the shoulders and taking a good look at you.
Shaking your head, you lift your hands, showing the older woman a taupe coloured rabbit, “Look! Mrs. Ruitz next door is selling bunnies! She says this one is blind, so she hasn’t sold it, so she said she’d give him to me if you say yes! Please, please, please say yes! She said she’d put him down if he wasn’t sold,” Tears bead your eyes as you practically beg your mother, who doesn’t seem to have the heart to tell you ‘no’ at that moment.
She sighs, weighing her options. You’re already ten, so you should be able to take care of him with minimal effort on her part…
“I suppose that’s alright. You just have to promise me that you’ll take care of him!” You instantly perk up, a bright smile on your face.
“I promise! I promise!” You hold the bun closer to your chest, practically rocking it in the process, “Thank you, Mama!”
The older woman smiles once more, patting you goodnaturedly on the back, “Good. Now, let’s go talk to Mrs. Ruitz- we have no idea how to take care of it.”
Walking across the street, your mother and your neighbour talk about your bunny’s proper care. It turns out, your bun is a male, who is previously named N’Doul. Not wanting to confuse the bunny, you decided to keep his unusual name, chattering away happily to him as you sat in the grass, barely listening to his care requirements.
The bun listens intently to what you’re saying, relishing your gentle hold around him.
He must be lucky, he thinks, to have found someone as lovely as you for a mate.
-
Eight years later, and you and your bun are still going strong. You’d recently moved into your own apartment, trying out adult life as you start college.
Today is your birthday, officially making you an adult.
The day was filled with festivities: your mom made you your favourite breakfast in bed (scaring you half to death- apparently she has a copy of your apartment key), your friends took you out shopping, and your mom took you to a birthday dinner. All in all, it was a great day!
But, a certain bun was seemingly more excited than you were for your birthday, because he seemingly peed himself in excitement the moment you picked him up. Lightly scolding him, you set him down on his rabbit bed that you made him, “‘Doul, what the heck man!” You laugh a little, remembering back to when he was but a teeny kit, “You’re not a baby anymore, bubs, you can’t just pee on me!” The bun is surprisingly smart, allowing you to let him mosy around your house (now your own apartment that you saved up for for years). After he figures out the layout, he’s able to figure out where his pee pad is, along with his grass bed, actual bed, and food/drink area. He is also able to hear where you are, allowing him to cutely hop after you if you’re not already carrying him.
Going to the bathroom to wash your hands, you hear his barely audible pawsteps behind you, “It’s okay, ‘Doul, I’m just gonna clean myself off, okay?” Flipping on your faucet, you get your hands nice and wet, before you pump some soap onto your hands, and start scrubbing, “Maybe I should shower now, since I’m already here…” You trail off when you feel you bun settle himself on your foot.
Glancing down, you catch him just in time, as he starts to hump you. Gasping in surprise, you try to gently shake him off, but that seemingly just gets himself off faster, as you feel a foreign wetness against your skin, “What the fuck? Are you serious, N’Doul?!” Annoyed with the way he’s suddenly acting, once you finish washing your hands, you reach down, and scoop the bun up, “That’s not cool, bro. Because of that, you can wait in my room while I shower.”
Plopping him in his bunny bed, you turn on your heel, and hurry back into the bathroom, closing the door before he can follow you inside.
-
Stepping out of your shower, you wrap yourself securely with your plush towel. Not bothering to wipe off the steam from your mirror, you bust out of the bathroom, only to be greeted with your now empty room. The door leading to the hallway is wide open, and your bunny is nowhere to be seen. Completely stupefied, you have no idea how to respond. Did the bun hop up high enough to hit the handle? That should be impossible! A Holland Lop is big, but not that big!
“N’Doul? Bun? Where on Earth did you go?” Deeming your bunny’s safety higher than you changing into clothing, you quickly move out of your room clad in only your towel.
You go room by room, searching frantically for your beloved pet. He has to be here somewhere!
So, when you finally make it to your living room/kitchen, you let out a yell of fear. There, on your couch, is a naked, bunny eared, buff man who’s humping into your previously used panties, “Who the hell are you! Get the fuck out of my house!” Reaching for the baseball bat in the hallway, you hold it up with one hand threateningly, the other currently holding your towel.
A deep, rumbling laugh is heard from the mysterious man, who then tosses aside your soiled panties, “Don't be like that, Love. Your N’Doul only getting myself ready for you.”
“What the fuck are you talking about? And what did you do with my bunny?” He chuckles, relishing your cute reaction.
“I’m your bunny, (Your Name). I’m N’Doul.”
“The hell you are! Get out, before I bash your skull in!” He stands to his feet, completely towering over you. Gulping in fear, you move backwards, but then you notice his eyes. They’re the same milky white your bun has, “I-I’m warning you! Stay away from me, you creep!”
He holds his hands up in mock surrender, showing how large his hands are compared to yours, “I’m not going to hurt you- I wouldn’t be a good mate if I did.”
Without thinking, you chuck your baseball bat at his bunny-eared head, before turning and running to your room. You hear the metal bat make contact, along with a yelp of pain. Locking your door behind you, you search your room for your car keys. Not long after you dump out your purse in pursuit of your keys, you hear loud footsteps thumping towards you.
A loud bang echoes throughout the room, as the man’s hit practically shakes the foundation of the wall, “Open the door, (Your Name)! Open it right now!” He sounds angry, and when you don’t respond fast enough, he starts trying to break down the door, his muscled body practically bending the thin wood with each body slam.
Screaming in fear, you start to cry. Thick tears drip down your face, as you plead with him to stop, “I-I don’t want to! Get out of my house!”
With one last mighty slam, the humanized N’Doul breaks into your bedroom. His nose is bleeding from the bat hitting him in the face, but other than that, he’s completely unscathed. Hearing you cry, he immediately goes to shush you, “Don’t cry, Love. Now that you’re considered an adult in your species, we can finally begin our life together.”
To his chagrin, you continue to sob, completely scared out of your mind, “No! Get out! Stop pretending to be my bunny, it’s weird!” He approaches you slowly, his much bigger form slightly bumping into a few pieces of furniture. This gives you enough time to make a break for it.
You try to round his form, almost making it to what’s left of your bedroom door, only to be stopped by a meaty arm practically slamming you onto your bed. Trying to get up, you quickly realise that escape is impossible, as his muscular legs practically trap you against your mattress. He uses his weight to hold you down, as he bites into your neck, trying to make you submit.
“Shh, stop resisting me, my Love. I promise that I’ll take care of you for the rest of our lives,” He continues to bite at you, as your screams are muffled into your sheets.
His large hands rip your towel off of you, exposing your slightly wet body to his prying fingers. The rough pads of his fingers rub at your erect nipples and unprepared slit, trying to get you as wet as possible.
“You’ll be a wonderful mother, I can tell you were made for this,” His cock head bumps against your tight entrance, forcing itself in as you scream.
He starts a breakneck pace almost immediately, relishing how your walls massage him so sinfully- as if you were made for only him, his inexperienced fingers rub at your clit harshly, trying to make this as pleasurable for you as possible,
Whilst this was happening, a bolt of pure pleasure shot up your spine, as he hit a certain gummy patch in your pussy, causing you to gush uncontrollably. Loud keens escape your gaping mouth, as his harsh ministrations are enough to almost make you cum immediately.
“Fuck, your body accepts me so perfectly, Love. It’s like it knows I’m going to pump you full of kits,” He lightly slaps at your clit, causing you to seize up in orgasm, quickly throwing him over the edge as well. Hot, virile cum overflows your womb, his swimmers quickly inseminating you. But it’s not enough. N’Doul, moments after orgasm, bucks into you even harsher than before, wanting to push as much of his cum as possible inside of you, “My perfect mate, I love you so much! I knew you were the one for me from the first time I met you! Only the love of my life would accept me even with my blindness!”
Still sensitive from before, the both of you hustle over the edge in mere moments, your release squirting all over the both of you.
“We’re not stopping until I know that you're pregnant, my love. Our wonderful kits are such a good birthday present, no?”
#yandere n'doul#yandere n'doul x reader#n'doul x reader#jjba x reader#yandere jjba#yandere jjba x reader#yandere jojo's bizarre adventure#jojo's bizarre adventure x reader#yandere jojo
289 notes
·
View notes
Text
cry baby | jjk (m)
❥pairing: Jungkook x Reader (f) ❥genre: smut, pwp, fwb au, university au (barely lol), fluff, 18+ ❥word count: 16.7k ❥summary:
Jeon Jungkook [Jeon Jeong-gug] noun
1. The friendly (and hot) employee at your local roller rink. 2. Your friend with benefits of 3 months. 3. Someone who’s currently pissed at you for not casting your decisive vote on him in the disco rollerskating contest at his workplace. 4. A vengeful man determined on using his best assets to make you cry.
❥warnings: alcohol, cunnilingus, blowjob, deep throating, slight dom jungkook (?), tattooed jk (that I didn’t mention enough tbh 😩), fingering, rough sex, some overstimulation, some slight edging some spanking, biting (this could have been written as a vampire au lol), light exhibitionism, sex in public places, reader gives a lot of looks 👀 (let me know if I forgot something) ❥a/n: this story jumps time a bit at the start I actually got confused with the tense since I’m so used to writing in the present tense, hopefully it’s not too confusing and doesn’t mess with the flow of the story, i was trying two new things with this story : writing smut and exploring new story structure, sorry for any spelling mistakes 🥺. any feedback is appreciated ;)) btw the title was inspired by the movie cause jungkook’s looks for the dicon shoot fit it to the T. ❥taglist: @min-nicoleee @jeonsjiddies @ggukkieland
You really like fucking Jeon Jungkook.
He is made of just the right ratio of hardness and softness. You can simultaneously take an impromptu seat on the set of hard thighs that made for an irresistible lap. Thighs that still manage to mold themselves into the perfect weapon to attack the ever growing heat in your center. It’s precisely because of how much you like being confined under his heaving torso in the darkness of the night or the crack of dawn that you loved to stir his competitive spirit.
Jungkook has been working at Diane’s Rink since his sophomore year of high school. Now two years into college and very capable of finding a better paying job he still chooses to remain an employee. The boss, Diane Berry, knows very well about the positive impact his presence has on her business, so she decided long ago to give him some perks apart from the bonus that grows for every year he remained an employee.
One of the perks is allowing him, as staff, to participate in events held by the rink. From there on Jungkook has won the annual disco roller skating championship “Disco Craze” for four years in a row! A fit that he deserves, he is a great skater after all.
A year ago you had moved from out of town to attend college. During your minimal sightseeing you come across a poster for the rink and its annual championship at the town hall. It turned out a friend of your roommate, Kyra, was a frequent visitor and was going to participate.
On a chilly autumn day, the three of you headed to the rink itching for any kind of entertainment. Upon entering, the atmosphere was bubbling, strobe lights colouring smiling faces, people were gathered around the rink already cheering even though the competition wasn’t supposed to start for another fifteen minutes.
However, the minute you caught sight of what they were all looking at, an understanding nod was all you could give. Right there in the middle of the rink, the body of a well-shaped man clad with snug flare jeans skated effortlessly around as he swept the floor. You watched for a while as he moved around sweeping the same area a total of three times. Wow, he must really love the attention.
The competition started soon after you managed to get some snacks. Everyone clapped as the contestants entered the rink and lined themselves up for presentation. You were close to the rink ready to see it all when the real snack took the stage.
Your roommate’s friend happened to be good, so good he managed to make you snatch your prying eyes away from “Mr. Swipe the Floor” for a good amount of time. Your attention was however brought back by the matter at hand as the sight of the most perfectly shaped globes of rear meat wrapped in a thin coat of denim passed by your eyes and you felt the urge to tap in.
His performance on the rink, as if he was born in skates, didn’t help the matter at hand. Just like that, as if you were a primal woman hunting for a suiting partner and he was unaware of performing a nuptial dance, you made your mind then and there to somehow before the time you finish your education have him sweep something else other than the skating floor.
Everyone needs something to motivate them to keep going. Unfortunately for you, after that momentary day there weren’t many opportunities for you to go to attack. You can’t lie, you felt slightly guilty going after an oblivious prey, not that he looked like a prey. However, unknowing to you, your catch would lead to a drastic shift in your roles.
After a couple of months an opportunity finally presented itself. It was a Friday, the day after the fall midterm exam, and it was party time. Knowing fully well that his party royalty friends would drag him there, you figured you should go and try your luck.
Somehow between finding out Kyra is a hardcore partygoer and getting lost in the enticing swing of the music you forgot about your primary mission. But a quick trip to the restroom, one which forced you to pass dozens of bodies plastered to the wall in pairs of two made sure to remind you of the night’s purpose.
You searched around for him, a harder task than you had expected as people flocked around him and his friend group. You cursed yourself for the misfortune of having your eyes set on the popular boy with slick hair that’s otherwise hanging in loose waves, tucked behind his ears or in a bun. But it was too late then, you wanted something, someone and you were out to get it.
In your moment of extreme strength and confidence, all of which were fuelled by Kyra’s weird and possibly slightly poisoning alcohol blend, you gave your best (and thankfully only) shot. Your eyes zeroed in on the man who you had come to know as Jungkook as he continued to socialise with his group of friends.
The distance between the two of you wasn’t big (you had after all been creeping for most of the night) and no one was exactly looking at you, yet you put on your best stance and strutted confidently towards him. You had talked to Jungkook before for a grand total of two times, both of those instances were in class, so it technically didn’t count. As you approached the large group of people, shivers travelled up your spine at the sight of yet another snug pair of pants paired with a belt that accentuated his waist.
Just for a second you felt jealous and a bit insecure as you stared down at your own form. However, drunk you couldn’t keep her mind one thing for too long unless it was Jeon Jungkook (and some other miscellaneous but important things). The Jungkook that was looking at you as you lifted your head back up.
FUCK.
You had imagined the first time you caught him looking at you to be very different. You were supposed to look confident, disinterested but still somehow soft. You thought that in some way, because women are amazing, you would have figured out how to make it all work.
Yet there you were looking back, gaze wavering to let yourself catch a breath. You were one hundred percent sure he was making you more intoxicated than whatever it was you drank.
It was the forehead exposure, coupled with a sweet looking, curious puppy dog face that really made you realise you were fucked and you really wanted to get fucked. That day was your lucky day, maybe he had been looking for a charity case. Jungkook’s eyes kept trailing past your tight fitting crop top to your fidgeting legs as you curved his group of friends and headed back the way you had come. The drink you had taken in the name of liquid courage had done absolutely nothing to help, but that time you didn’t mind, he had done exactly what you wanted without any prompting from your end.
Your legs shuffled quickly away from them, crossing your fingers (in your mind of course), hoping his experience with the ladies made the message clear. You walked far enough to see Kyra’s reappearing form and still no sign of Jungkook anywhere near you. Maybe he wasn’t as intuitive as you had thought him to be. Or he was just playing with you the same way you would want to play with him, back and forth to see who would cave in first.
Your chest deflated the closer you got to Kyra and you didn’t understand the enthusiastic smile she threw your way as she turned her back to you. Hmmm, okay, you guessed that was her way of cheering a friend up. You got near enough to whisper-yell at her about your debacle, but a smooth criminal wannabe named Jungkook got in between and you don’t think you had been any more happy in your life.
“Thank god,” you whispered to yourself, pussy clenching right back up at the close up sight of his slick hair, the dizzying scent of his surprisingly sweet smelling perfume filling your nose as you attempted to discreetly inhale it all in, only to let out a loud sigh that bordered on a moan.
“What’s your name?” He asked softly, eyes shifting to your feet to watch you take a small step back. You told yourself you moved to get a better look at him, to be able to be in control, enough to gauge the situation. You and him both knew it was a lie. You lost your footing at the sight of him and the creeping smirk on his lips which his teeth tried to fight away did more than just show his satisfaction.
But now that you were the tiniest bit farther away from him, you made the bold choice of looking up at him. He was still staring at you, everywhere. Face, cleavage, legs, the hands that toyed with the fabric of your pants. All you managed to catch, now that he was that much closer to you, closer than he had ever been and yet it didn’t feel close enough, was the glorious undercut on his head. If you didn’t want to fuck him before, now you definitely do.
He waved a hand in front of your face? Your eyes bulged. “What?” You sounded like a dumbass.
“Your name?” His head leaned closer into your space and your hand awkwardly traveled to swipe past your nose, hoping it was enough protection from his very conscious attack.
“Hmm right… Y/N.” You gave him a strained smile. You were really straining after all, straining to keep yourself from jumping him in the middle of a room full with people.
“I’ve seen you at Diane’s Rink before, do you skate?”
Jungkook was making small talk with you and you never thought you would ever think this but it was weird. Though you couldn’t control the way your heart skipped at the fact that he had noticed you before.
“No. I don’t skate. I’m just there because my roommate's friend skates a lot, she introduced me to the place and you know, I thought why not. So like I end up going there whenever, I don’t have specific days or anything, yeah… I just think it’s a dope place to be at. Roller skating is fun and Diane’s Rink is just the right place to do that… yeah but as I said I don’t really skate…” If the amount of finger snaps, lip smacks, and shoulder shrugs inserted in between your reply wasn’t embarrassing enough, the weird skating motion you did with your body took the cake.
But even through all of that, he chuckled. He chuckled loud enough for you to see his chest vibrate as the skin beside his eyes and nose scrunch up cutely. How? You swear you could have fried eggs on him just a minute ago (yes that’s how hot he was) and now this. Jungkook was already asking too much of your body and you hadn’t even gotten in his pants yet. He let his soft chuckle die out, head hanging low along with his hair and decided it was time for you to die as he faced your gaze again, tattooed hand brushing through his hair as a full-blown smile adorned his mischievous expression.
Your Jungkook induced trance was broken for a second as you registered the quick floundering of someone’s hand behind him. Kyra’s hand. She made small hearts in front of her eyes only to make a cross with her arms. You gave her a pleading look. You guess it wasn’t enough for Jungkook to ask much of you but then your roommate wanted you to spare the little self control you had left to suppress your full blown heart eyes for a man and his skin tight leather pants.
You bit the inside of your cheek in hopes it would do something to bring your sanity back, anything. Jungkook’s right hand left his jacket pocket as he extended the tattooed hand your way, “You’re cute. By the way, I’m Jungkook.”
No. No. No! Wrong! He was lucky you already knew his name, how the heck did he expect someone to hear anything he says after he calls them cute, big gentle eyes looking at you. Also, have scientists yet to discover extra nerve endings on people’s hands because you’re sure a handshake wasn’t supposed to feel that good and warm.
You stared at the way his hand surrounded your own. You were barely putting any strength into it (not that you had any). It was all too much for you and you snatched your hand away, shaking it as if you had just touched a hot pan. Now the whole of you had warmed up to an extra degree.
“I’m going to get us some drinks. Would you like that?” You didn’t give him any time to properly answer before you were sprinting past his frame to grab onto Kyra’s arm as you pulled her to wherever the alcohol was. You turned a corner and found a safe place for the two of you to chat.
“Kyra it’s bad. Like really bad,” you whisper-yelled. “He’s all unaffected, making small talk for some weird reason and standing so close I almost, no I actually forget my own name. You know what, maybe I’m trying to catch a fish that’s just too big. I don’t think I’m ready to play with him yet. I should work my way up to the big boss, don’t you think? Maybe start with some hot dude from the sports department then someone from the arts department and then Jungkook from the science department. That’s a foolproof plan. What do you think?” You paced around her, sporting a convincing voice hoping that it was enough to fool your brain into downgrading its desires for a while cause your heart just wasn’t ready for him yet.
“Hey!” Kyra slapped your arm. “It’s been what? 6, 7, 8 months of you thirsting after a man. Today it ends, my friend. I don’t care! You’re fucking Jeon Jungkook tonight. If that’s the only way for you to get it out of your system so you can notice all the other much better guys you could choose from if you want to have a meaningful and lasting relationship, then my sole mission today is to get his dick into your hole before this party ends.”
You gave her a side eye for her constant critique of your attraction to Jungkook. It is ninety percent physical but you had been around at the rink (only on the days he had a shift of course) to notice another side of him responsible for the growing ten percent of your attraction. But you would never tell that to Kyra.
“Fine… but like, what do I do? Everything that comes out of my mouth is weird shit or tmi and I’m just flustered okay.”
“Then don’t talk. Go back in there, give the drink you said you were getting–”
“You were eavesdropping on us?” Your incredulous voice didn’t even faze her. She just gave you a ‘really?’ look and you put your hands up in surrender.
“Hmm where was I? Right!” She snapped her fingers, “Take him to the dance floor, back it up on him, get him hard, then move away from the crowd a bit and pounce!” She gave you her drink for prep,“From there everything should just progress naturally, maybe y’all will start with a couch make out sesh or just jump directly to the wall one and then find some cramped up place to bone it out, maybe if you’re lucky you will find an empty room.”
You stared at her, chewing your lips.
“You can do this!” Kyra said, each hand on your respective arms as she gave you a hard stare. “Today, the thirsting ends. Okay, now go get the drinks” She shooed you away.
“Right, right. I can do this” You pumped yourself up as if you were prepping for a boxing round and honestly it wasn’t too far from the truth with the way his whole presence was making your heart hammer against your chest.
One drink in each hand you made it back to your spot, surprised and flattered that he stayed put but still nervous for what was to come. You reached out to give him a cup, the hand contact almost making you drop it.
“Hmm, sorry about earlier. I’m just you know, nervous.” You drank from your cup.
“Nervous, why?”
Kyra said no talking.
“Wanna dance?” You asked pointing to the crowd, completely ignoring his question. He shrugged his shoulder, taking a sip from his drink while squinting his eyes at you. He was feeling slightly confused by your behaviour. “Sure, why not?”
You chugged the remaining liquid in your cup, squirmed at the strength of the alcohol and made your first bold move by grabbing his open jacket and pulling him into the hot and sweaty crowd. You took a quick look at him before you did anything else and you were more than pleased to notice that he was patiently waiting for you to do something.
The drink, the sight of him, the heat in the room and in your core. It was all getting to you and you really wanted to see the arms with which he swipes the rink clean. His muscles were always straining against the black polo shirt he wears during his shifts. But that day he was sporting a white tee under the jacket and you wanted to see and feel them.
You turned around and lifted your hands to place them behind his shoulders, in his jacket and pushed it off, staring at the ground. “You know, if you’re going to undress me in public you could at least look me in the eye.” You took a deep breath and did just that, slipping the remainder of his jacket off his forearms . “That wasn’t so hard, now was it darling.” He gave you a looped-sided grin.
You were so turned on and yet you chuckled at the pet name. You didn’t hate it, but you didn’t quite like it, yet. It would have sounded much better coming from him in a gruff voice, with you placed under him taking all of him as an endless stream of moans fell out of your mouth. You needed to take another deep breath at the thought of that, hands clenching around the rough fabric of his jacket as your thighs rubbed together to get yourself under control.
“You good there darling. There’s shivers on your arms.” He pointed at you, tongue wetting his lips.
Your head snapped down to see that he was right. You rubbed your arms as fast as you could. “Let me try,” his hands replaced yours. Safe to say it didn’t help as you shivered more under his touch wishing the floor would swallow you whole. The way you reacted to the absolute minimum when it came to him was getting embarrassing. “Okay, so maybe that didn’t help,” he said and it was time for you to give a side eye, to which he chuckled, again.
Instead he brought up the jacket in your hands and dressed you in his clothes. It was way too big, but it was warm and the smell of him warded off all the sweat odour from the dance floor. You slapped your thigh, you really needed to focus. The steps were: back it up → make him hard → make out session → his dick in your hole. It was action time, baby!
You were then staring at the glory that was his chest, oscillating softly under the thin fabric of his tee and your hands ran down his arms, quick after you turned around pulling him closer unfortunately missing the sight of him shivering beneath your trailing fingers.
Your back was glued against the rigid surface of his chest as you went to town, swaying to the beat, your swiftness must have been impressive enough for him to emit a soft whistle. You did your best to suppress the proud smile forming on your lips. You kept at it, hand occasionally reaching back to rub at the back of his hair, only for him to huff and sigh in your ear prompting you to rub your hips further into his.
It wasn’t long before he was looking for more. His flexed arms caged you, as his right hand ran down your stomach to grip at your thigh just as the other hand kept a tight hold of your hip. You whimpered at his touch, chest caving inwards as your thighs attempted to shut themselves even closer pushing your butt further into his crotch for you to feel it. Strong and prominent. Jungkook hunched over, out of courtesy you thought but you pulled back to continue your tempting ministrations. The shame was gone, all you wanted was for him to feel you up.
You placed both hands behind his neck, caressing his skin and hair, rolling your hips against his even harder when the bass drops. “Ahhh,” Jungkook hissed into your neck before biting it, making you sight in response to the tightening of his grip. You could have remained pressed against him letting the heat of his chest radiate into you all day, all night frankly, but you wanted more.
Reluctantly prying yourself off his hands you turned around to face him. His gaze was hooded, lips were parted, hair disheveled from your hands, chest oscillating faster than before and you thought you detected the smallest flush on his cheeks despite the darkness of the room.
You pulled him back closer. He was really close now. Hard chest grazing hard nipples, anxious hands positioning themselves on his biceps as he rested his hands on your hips. You were really about to do it. Your hands travelled upwards to lock behind his head as he hunched down, hair falling in front of his eyes and his hands brought your chest closer. The way he tightened his hold around your torso, fingertips grazing your sides softly had you smiling into the kiss.
It all felt too good, and if you hadn’t been sure before, you were then 100 percent convinced you’re not going to get over Jungkook’s lips anytime soon. That one night would definitely not be enough. You were so fucked!
Jungkook was hungry for more contact, hands travelling south to get a generous feel of your ass, he broke the kiss cutting off your soft moans to look into your eyes, a smirk on his lips, “Baby got back.” He slapped your right cheek, and you shrieked only to sink back into moaning as he rubbed the sting away.
Before he gave it another try you pulled his head down, opening up your mouth to let him explore another part of you. The strong alcohol mix blended between your tongues, as your hands pulled the back of his t-shirt to somehow get him closer. Jungkook chuckled into your kiss and all you did was mumble a disfigured “What?!”
“Nothing,” he whispered as he lifted you up and away from the dance floor. “I just think–” peck, “it’s time we find–” peck, “another place to continue this–” peck. The domesticity of it all, despite the environment, left you stunned, cheeks warming up considerably and all you could do was hide your face in the crook of his neck. You liked it, in fact you liked it a little bit too much.
Jungkook might have wanted to give you the lovey-dovey scenario but the truth was you were at a college party, bumping with sweaty bodies on the way to find some privacy, half drunkenly tripping over littered staircases was what you needed to get through. Which you did with the help of a strong hand grabbing onto the hem of his t-shirt as you attempted to navigate the dimly lit apartment.
“Hey, hey, slow down there,” Jungkook sounded behind you as he pointed to a room that just then became vacant when two ruffled figures pursued a silent retreat from it. Though the last thing you wanted to do was slow down. You shuffled back and into the space.
The room was hot, smelled of sex and alcohol and the bed sheets were a mess. Jungkook threw a calculating eye towards the bed.
“Under the sheets?”
“Under the sheets,” you answered as you helped him discard the duvet.
“You really want to take the risk?” He asked, pointing back at the door as he walked to your side of the bed. The right side.
You thought it through in your head. The worst thing that could happen was someone walking in while Jungkook’s is balls deep in you. The best thing that could happen was Jungkook being balls deep in you. Also maybe the worst thing wasn’t t that bad after all, you thought as the thought of someone seeing Jungkook fuck you shoot a shiver up your legs and into your pussy.
“Uh huh,” you answered, breathless and squirming when his hands dove into the back of your crop top and his teeth nibbled at the exposed skin of your cleavage. “God..hmm, fuck,” he moaned into your skin making it even hotter as you ground your dripping center against his groin and your hands pulled his slick and soft hair to keep yourself from melting into a puddle.
“Please touch me.”
Your voice was barely audible in between your whimpers. Jungkook’s hands slid down your back to sprawl his big palms on your ass as he controlled your grinding, looking into your eyes. You couldn’t keep them open, not that you needed them to decipher his eagerness. If the soft moans, the big hands and the biting weren’t enough to let you know exactly how he was feeling, his dick was more than glad to help as it grew stiffer by the minute, grazing harder and harder against your drenching heat.
Did you love the way his hands glided over your heated skin, seemingly setting it on fire as he kneaded it every chance he got? Yes! But you wanted him to touch you elsewhere.
“Plea—ah, touch m—oh.”
Jungkook kept showing you that there were more ways to use his mouth. He had kissed and bit you but nothing could have prepared you for his sucking. Somehow while you were busy craving for his touch, he had undone your bra and discarded it somewhere and now he had his warm and wet mouth around your sensitive mound as his hand massaged the other. His hot tongue swept over the thin fabric covering your nipple, biting the erect tip only for you to whine and squirm at the loss of contact with his cock.
He took his time, enough for sweat beads to form along your hairline. You whined, pushing yourself against any surface of him within your reach. You could have been vocal about wanting to feel him on you, skin burning against yours, to feel him in you, his strong appendage exploring your heat. Yet you kept your mouth shut for fear of the sound that might leave you
Jungkook gave your breast a particularly hard bite before your hand slid from your hair past your slippery chest to hold onto his slick locks. Your uncontrolled, whiny moans didn’t seem to do much to change Jungkook’s speed. Somehow, his exploration of your breasts became even more languid, lending enough time for your breaths to become synchronized.
His tongue trailed its way back up to graze your slack jaw as your eager hands latched on the thin fabric of his t-shirt to push him down onto the bed. That seemed to bring him back to reality, glazed eyes staring right at you. Jungkook thought that you wanted it to be a two-way street, not just him pleasuring you but you him. However his jittery leg couldn't’’t help but show his eagerness to try out whatever it is that he had in mind.
“So….” He exhaled, breathing slowly going back to normal.
You started a bit longer at him, after all, this wasn’t about Jungkook getting his fill, it was about you getting yours. You were the one who had been fantasizing about this for an unhealthy amount of time. So truthfully, you weren’t looking for a two-way street. You wanted something else. “I want to use you.” At that his leg stopped bouncing.
Maybe you knew a lot less about Jungkook that you thought. At the sight of his rippling muscles removing his t-shirt the “keep your mouth closed” rule you had imposed on yourself flew out of the window. Your shining eyes gained a chuckle. “You look like a kid in a candy story,” he said while he crossed his arms hoping his bulging biceps would divert your attention from another straining part of him. Jungkook deducted that you liked to watch as your teeth abused your lips, to let your eyes run past his tooth-rothening sweet expression to his broad shoulders that were slightly red from your previous eagerness, down his chest to his happy trail and equality happy dick.
He was right, you liked watching, but not just watching anyone, watching him. You were finally getting front row, uncensored material to fill all the previous fantasies you had had of him at night, in the morning, in class, at the rink, anywhere really.
You dropped to your knees, ass on your feet, as your hands ran down his thighs to feel them clench under your touch, “Don’t worry I’m not too much of a kid, I won’t take too much and leave you dry,” you said, floundering hands reaching for his zipper. Jungkook made it easier for you, spreading his legs to let you closer into his space.
You couldn’t help but stare at the bulge in front of you only to shy away and stare at the floor, You took an apprehensive look at Jungkook whose lips were slightly parted, eyes soft, waiting for you. For someone who was just having a quick fling he was weirdly patient and understanding. “Sorry for staring,” you whispered, undoing the zipper and reaching behind as he lifted his hips from the bed for you to pull his pants and underwear down his ass. A soft grunt escaped his lips as your finger grazed the flesh of his toned ass.“As long as you’re not disgusted. If anything I’m flattered.” He smiled down at you.
He spread his thighs wider, allowing you a full view of his veiny up-curved cock, rushing blood tainting the tip an angry red. Now he was showing off, to which you threw him a sly smile which he returned with a wink as you shook your head, hand reaching for the alluring throbbing length. At your touch you heard a sharp intake of air above you, you gave a tentative lick to his tip receiving a slight jolt.
You had gotten so far, yet the prospect of having Jungkook staring at you as you blew him off had you shy. With a gentle hand to his hard chest you prompted him to lay down on the bed. “Stay down,” you breathed against his dick. “Unfai–ahhh” he didn’t get to finish his protest as you enveloped your warm mouth around his thick tip, swirling it around as the salty taste of precum coated your tongue and an involuntary hum of approval reverberated in your chest. Yeah this was worth it, you thought as you plunged more of him into your mouth to his approving groans. “Fuck, oh, you feel so good.” You didn’t think of yourself as having much of a praising kink, but the praise coming from him with a throaty voice in between his gasps, had your pride swelling along with his cock.
Your head bobbed up and down his hard shaft, saliva coating the surface generously as your hand twists around his length. A particularly good suck of your mouth on his cock had Jungkook’s thighs clenching around your frame, a hand rooting itself on your hair. “Yeah, right there. Fuck.” You repeated the same movement whining at his tightening grip.”Sh–agh I’m gonna cum soon if yo– oh fuck you’re too go–” Your thighs were clenched tightly around your heated core, your other hand gripping onto one of Jungkook’s shivering thighs. You were really doing it. Feeling the weight of him on your tongue, pushing back and sucking him further down your throat. The rush of glee in your body was unavoidable.
You pulled through, opening your aching jaw further as you pumped more of him into your mouth, tongue fully stretched letting his mouth watering cock be embraced by the constricted walls of your throat. The instance he felt the effect of the depth of your throat, your nails plunging into the skin of his thighs for added intensity, Jungkook couldn’t keep himself down anymore. He heaved his clenching torso back up to a seated position at the sound of your gags. They resounded loud enough to drown his discombobulated mix of heavy sighs and groans, yet he wished he could swap the backdrop electronic music for the slippery and choked out sounds being emitted from your warm throat.
“Hey hey hey, slow down or I’m gonna cum in your mouth,” he said in a rushed voice as you relentlessly continued your attack on him, keeping your promise of using him.
When words didn’t seem to be getting to you, he attempted to yank your head back a bit but you stayed rooted, throat somehow engulfing him deeper as the strong command of his arm flattered against your ministrations and had him bucking his hips upwards. You choked on his length, landing a warning slap to his thigh which didn't seem to help other than encourage Jungkook’s inevitable descent into a whining mess. “Oh-h sh-it, fuck me.” His stuttering breaths along with the scent of him as your nose touched the base of his cock had you dizzy and dripping wet, nails scratching his skin meanwhile tears coated your hot cheeks. When you were done with him you were sure he would file an animal complaint report. You weren’t exactly trying very hard not to mark him.
Despite your aching throat and jaw, you resolved to take him deep one last time. But that seemed to be one last time too many as the hot exhale of Jungkook’s breaths further warmed your forehead and he buckled forward from the pleasure. His O-shaped mouth connected with the top of your head whilst he defiled your throat and mumbled curses through gritted teeth.
Your worn out mouth retracted to give place for your arms to do the finishing work. Before you could pick up the speed, Jungkook’s mouth found your abused lips, tongue probing your entrance to lap up at the excess saliva, sighing softly into the kiss. The hand in your hair kept you rooted in the racking of his teeth against your lips and for a second you thought of letting him use you too. That was until you gave him a small bite of your own and felt him twitch in your hand. Your other hand wrapped around his wrist to remove his hold on you as you tore your lips off of his just to stare at his hooded eyes.
“I’m supposed to be using you Jeon.” Your hands resumed their work on his cock, welcoming back the straining breaths of the godly man seated in front of you. He was leaning back on his arm as his other hand latched onto his sweaty hair, trying to anchor the sanity that threatened to leave him at the sight of you working on him so diligently. A sight that would remain ingrained in his mind for a very long time. You made sure of it. “Oh, I’m close,” he slurred.
You stuck your tongue out, “Woah really, you’re sure about it?” He might have sounded concerned but you could still manage to see the glint in his sweaty expression. He wanted it. So you played along, “Jungkook pleaseeee,” you whined head moving closer to his flushed cock. You left the rest to him, watching as his fingers fluttered around his length to form a strong hold as he pumped himself with your saliva past his edge. “A–A– Ahhh hmmm, oh fuck.” White warm stripes of salty cum landed on your tongue at the same time that you watched the satisfying decoration of tightly knitted brows, eyes shut tight and bottom lip caught between his teeth on his face following his hurried release.
You pushed your ass off your feet to stand back up and Jungkook met you, standing tall, hands as eager as ever as they wrapped around your form. You shivered at the graze of your nipples against his taut chest. Jungkook went on to leave even more marks on your skin, teeth grazing and nipping your flesh between the wet trail of soft kisses he made sure to leave before his mouth reached the sensitive shell of your ear. “Thank you,”he whispered and you almost laughed out loud but managed to keep under control. “I wasn’t doing you a favour, Jeon. I’ve wanted to suck your dick for a while now. So really, I should be the one saying thank you.”
Your hands traveled down his back as you placed your head in the crook of his neck to give him some of your own marks, except a lot less delicate which you could tell by the way he squeezed you tighter.
You let your arm travel in between your bodies to wrap around his neck as your other arm took it upon itself to get him ready for another round. The most important one. Your fingers played with the strong raven strands on his head earning approving hums from his broad chest. With calm strokes to his member you felt him hardening. But Jungkook also wanted his fun so with two hands of his own he undid the measly buttons of your pants. It was either he was somehow good at undoing buttons while pressed against someone or he just had a lot of experience, but Jungkook did not tear his eyes away from yours. You stroked him harder, pulling soft, strained yet compelling reactions from him, his hot breath fanning your face in the time that you felt the weight of his forehead against yours.
Addicted to the feeling of your hands on him, he let you fondle with him a bit longer instead choosing to play with the softness of your ass. His hands familiarised themselves with the strong curve of your cheeks and their strong jiggle potential when he grabbed a handful of your butt to pull you closer so he could grind on you. “Ohhh,” you sighed into yet another bite of his shoulder.
Jungkook kept grinding and you kept whining and sighing. By then you were sure you had soaked through your panties and down your thighs, something he wished to witness as his fingers hooked around your pants and pulled them all the way down. You were raring to keep stroking him. Honestly, you could have held his dick forever if asked to. It was heavy and hot against your palm, velvety skin dragging up and down with each movement of your hand. And with every particularly good stroke on your end it would give you a little reward twitch.
But Jungkook had other plans. He stood back up, hands sliding behind your thighs to heave you up, legs around his waist as he climbed onto the bed. He knelt on the mattress with your form still clinging to him and arranged the few pillows to his satisfaction. He tapped your thigh for you to let go and lay splattered on the bed, wet and needy pussy on display for him. You still had on your flimsy crop top, which he all but ripped off you.
“Hey!” You went in for a hit on his chest, which he blocked. “Not cool, this isn’t some sort of movie you know,” you pouted angrily at him to which he smiled back. He wondered how he didn’t not notice you at the rink before?
“I’ll buy you a new one.” He made small talk as he spread you further to stare at your dripping centre. “Who says we’re gonna meet again after this?”
Jungkook ran his fingers past your wet folds, coating himself in your want as he turned his eyes back at you to be met with the sight of your cheek. “All this juice says.” You heard a loud pop and tried to shield yourself but his thighs were in the way. “Oh, now you’re shy,” he huffed lightly as he held onto your ankles to push himself back enough to be at eye-level with the result of his alluring nature.
“Is it okay if I eat you out?” you didn’t know if he had intended his question to come out as soft as it did, like he really believed that you didn’t want his face between your thighs. “Jeon just get to it.”you acted detached. He shook his head at your feigned annoyance and grabbed a handful of your thighs, rooting himself close enough to your gaping hole that your folds tickled from his shallow breaths.
He bit his way past your clenched thigh and gave you one last squeeze, “What a pretty cunt.” One he dived right into, tongue lapping at the excess wetness with an excruciatingly slow lick . “Ahh, fuck.” You did your best to take a deep breath, one supposed to calm your jitters down but Jungkook wasn’t looking to give you mellow head. Harshly kneading the skin of your thighs, he buried his face deeper into your pussy, pointed tongue travelling past pooling juices to probe your entrance hard enough for your hands to bunch into fists hard that would leave crescent moons on your palms.
“Oh–My–God.” You moaned between rhythmless breaths. You squeezed your eyes, back arching off the bed when he licked you in a particularly hungry away only to graze his teeth lightly against your sensitive flesh. “You good up there?” You could feel his smile against your inner thighs. You shoved your heel into his side in retaliation. “Oh, aggressive in bed? Sexy” You propped yourself up on your elbows to give him a dumbfounded look as you motioned to him to keep it going. “Awww, you’re so mean to me darling.” His shiny lips formed a pout and you did your best not to react to what he had just called you. “Please,” you muttered for good measure. But Jungkook seemed like an easy person to please and an even bigger people pleaser so he got back to the task at hand.
While he had kept quiet for most of the time he was devouring your pussy, now with some kind of newfound confidence he hummed soft words of praise at every little twitch of your legs and buck of your hips and every soft gasp that left your lips. His eagerness fed off of your whining and tossing and he grew harder for every squeeze of your thighs he felt against his broad frame.
While Jungkook was satisfied with having you laid out for him, oozing your desires into his tongues for him to taste and praise, he wanted to see how far he could take you. Maybe it was just him and his competitive spirit or maybe it was his need to explore more of you, to add one more thing on his list of “who Y/N is” before you parted ways. Whatever it may have been, it made him bring his hand down to plunge a strong finger past your folds and into your welcoming heat. You yelped at the sensation, hands finally settling on Jungkook’s hair only for your hold to strengthen as he slipped the finger in and out.
“You like that darling?” You chose not to answer, you didn’t want to inflate his ego anymore as if he wasn’t able to make out the answer for himself, which he did when a second finger made an entrance and you whined at the delicious feeling of the slight stretch. “Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit.” You flapped your foot against the mattress when he went back to attacking your centre with his tongue, flicking at your clit, landing fluttering kisses that have the knot in your stomach tighten further while his scissored you into a whining mess.
“I didn’t know I was about to fuck a fish.” He laughed as you felt the swipe of his tongue when he retracted from his kisses which set off the aim of your kick against his side. “Next time remind me to bring a tie or a few of them. Don’t get me wrong I appreciate the reaction but I don’t like to be disturbed while I am ravaging such a delightful pussy.” You wanted to abandon the daze Jungkook had induced within you, just for a second, enough to refute his idea of a second time, but the rushed addition of a third finger inside your wet walls shut you up. Jungkook pressed his digits with determination, alternating speeds to make a mockery out of your need for oxygen.
Things seemed to come in a duality for him. While he wished nothing more than to make a mess of you, and revel in the mix of gushing sounds from your cunt and pitched curses blessing his ears, he equally wanted to slide the softness of his cheeks against your thighs only to turn his head to cover you in ghostly kisses. He wanted you to feel everything, his fingers turning you into putty, his breaths fanning turning you even hotter, the dip of his other hand beyond your clenched stomach and past the valley of your chest as you held your breath long enough to exhale into the commanding squeeze of his tattooed fingers around your breast.
He went on, you screamed on. He fed himself off your cries and scratches on his scalp, slurping on the endless gush resulting from months’ worth of pent up horniness of your part.
You slapped Jungkook’s shoulder, hoping to bring him out of this endless exploration with his tongue. You were close. “Jungkook~,” you whined, head tossing side to side. He hummed against you, grabbing a fistful of your ass, somehow bringing you closer than you already felt. You were beyond controlling yourself, legs trembling at the combined attack of his nose against your clit, tongue curving as he soaked you up. ”There you go, come for me darling.”
He engulfed your bud around his lips and your hands retracted for your breasts, any semblance of normality and balance slipping from your fingers into Jungkook’s hair. “Jeo— oh god, fuc—yeah right...” You trailed off, words getting caught in your throat, back arching your feverish chest against the stale air of the room, hands clenching around his locks at the moment the compiled knot of your arousal snapped under Jungkook’s attentive care.
You tried to control your quivering legs and if it weren’t for Jungkook’s slow and steady ascent from the place between your legs to your lips, you might have shrieked at an alarming volume. You still shrieked but the same coated lips that brought about your orgasm, were placed on yours to bring you back down to your usual composure. You tasted yourself on his tongue. And you couldn’t control the twitch of your torso when his hand went to caress your back, pulling scorching skin against each other.
The light and docile dance of Jungkook’s fingers brought about a different demeanour in you. At least that was what you let yourself believe. You exhaled an amused deep breath in the crook of his neck as your high came to an end, “Fuck, you’re good at this.”
“Again, thank you,” he said calmly, yet you felt the slight thumping of his heart against your breast. It must be from vigorous exercise.
The both of you lay next to each other on your side for a moment, Jungkook’s arm draped over the dip of waist.
“Honestly, we could end here and I would be happy,” you said closing your eyes, letting your neck rest as your head slumped against his chest. A small laugh erupted from him.
“It’s you saying shit like that, that will make sure we don’t end here, at least not if I can do something about it.” He ran his hand along his neck and you truly believed in your soul to be staring at a Michelangelo painting. You ogled the way his arm stretched sideways to reveal the small bed of air in his armpit as his biceps bulged (whether he’s showing off or that was just your perception didn’t matter and you frankly didn't care).
His hairstyle was no longer present, hair completely out of his face and you imagined this was what he must look like when he wakes up, albeit less sweaty and red from all the scratches and marking. His face looked a lot softer, the fat on his cheek more prominent and the largeness of his eye more notable.
Maybe that was a bit harsh, but you would rather not have him text you during this specific weekend. You didn’t know what kind of texter he was, but if you based it off your only interaction, he seemed rather talkative.You just needed some time to let what just had happened and what would continue to happen sink in.
“Stop staring at me. It’s not helping your case for stopping here,” he said, blinking a couple of times to look past you. This Jungkook, who was in fact like all the versions of Jungkook you had seen during your pining months, had you feeling less intimidated enough for you to smile at his remark. The first proper smile he got to see. He wanted to comment on it but you spoke before.
“You wear glasses?”
“How do you know?” He asked back.
“I didn’t. I just noticed you blinking a lot so I guessed.”
“I wear lenses for the most part, but my eyes are quite dry. It’s usually not a problem. But I wasn’t trying to miss any of your reactions,” he winked
You huffed giving him an incredulous look. You wondered what he looks like with glasses on? Does he look hotter or cuter? You were about to continue building on your imagination when he decided that break time was over by pulling on your arm to have you laying on top of him where you could now feel his reenergized cock. You threw yet another look his way as if you weren’t mentally drooling at the thought of seeing him with glasses.
“I told you to stop looking at me like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like you’re thinking about me. Thinking about me outside of this context.”
You were too childish to admit, so you did the first thing that comes to mind at the sight of his chest. You bit it.
“Ouch! You really want me to make you cry again huh?”
Deeming him distracted enough from the previous path your conversation was taking. You stretched your neck to his pierced ear. “I want you to fuck me now, Jeon.” If the shift of his gaze wasn’t proof enough of the sudden change in atmosphere. Then the contraction of his hands against your frame, as your heart triumphed at the feel of his cock hardening further against the edge of your thigh, made it clear.
“Hmm such a potty mouth,” he gave you a serene kiss, hands travelling deeper into the valley of your back. “Not even a small please.” He got a very deliberate feel of your ass while nipping at your collarbone.
Using both hands placed at the top of his V cut, you pushed yourself to a seated position on top of his hard dick, pulling an agitated groan from Jungkook’s lips. You ground your hips on top of him, wet pussy lips providing copious lubrication, “Please~," you moan, head hanging low. He bit his lip, hand colliding with your ass, “That’s more like it.”
The feel of him was more overwhelming than you had imagined and when Jungkook rooted his hands on your hips to guide you into a slower grind, your legs squeezed against him at the feel of his tip grazing your entrance. You threw him a side eye, fully aware of his teasing. But you didn’t mind it all too much, especially not when it felt so good. The kind of good that made you close eyes and munch on your bottom lip for fear of uttering something utterly stupid but very true like, “God, I could fuck you forever.”
“Huh, whatcha say?” Your eyes shot open to look at Jungkook’s distorted eyebrows above the eyes that were staring at the conjunction between your groins, lip still caught in his teeth. “Nothing,” you dismissed your unintended statement easily, diverting his attention to the current moment.
The hand that was splattered against his sweaty chest traveled to wrap around his fully erect penis as Jungkook hissed at your touch. “Oh fuck, you’re really gonna ride me?” You couldn’t help the prideful swell of your chest at his enthusiasm. Jungkook might have seemed intimidating but he definitely knew how to praise. At the rate he was going, you were one hundred percent sure you would be boasting about fucking him for the rest of the academic year.
You pushed against your knees, body relaxing thanks to the soft caresses Jungkook left on the sides of your thighs. Okay, you were really going to do it? Your heartbeat had skyrocketed, eight months of pining and imagining finally coming to an end. You were ready to sink onto his length.
“Wait! Condom.” He said pointing to the side of the bed where his discarded leather pants should be somewhere.
“Right,” you shook your head, coming back to your senses as you shuffled quickly off him and the bed to grab his pants.
“Nice ass,” he emitted a subtle sound of approval making you roll your eyes as you bent back up, pants in your hand. “Back pocket,” he instructed. You found exactly one condom. “I see you didn’t have too many plans of your own for tonight,” you said in what was supposed to be a light tone, but it came off far more judgemental. You managed a smile for good measure, climbing back up on top of him.
You teared off the packaging, unrolling the condom onto his cock which was wet with your want. A soft “oh” came from underneath you when you reached the base of his dick. Jungkook’s look had somehow become even more intense, he stared as your fingers traveled to hold his shaft, positioning yourself above it. While you tried to make it subtle, he noticed the small breaths you took apprehensively before sinking his member into your wet warmth.
You both sighed, you delighted by the thought-erasing stretch of Jungkook’s throbbing length as he ended up fully sheathed in you, and him simultaneously entranced by the tightness of your walls and the sight of you on top of him. Jungkook might not have known you before now, but he was sure he wouldn’t ever forget you. In fact, he doesn’t.
“Don’t get me wrong, I love a good cockwarming but it would be a waste if I com—,” you shifted your hips a bit “before I got a good dicking in.”
“Jeon, shut up. I need to adjust okay.”
Jungkook was about to open his mouth to boast, you were sure of it so you slapped your palm down on his mouth. You thought you heard him mumble something along the lines of “kinky” as crinkles showed up besides his eyes.
You took yet another deep breath, moaning at the slow drag of his veiny cock against your pussy as you slid up, tip almost leaving your core only to slide back down, a small shriek emitting from your throat on the fast descent. Jungkook’s hands left your sides to remove your hands from his chest so he could lift his torso to a seated position. You gave him a quizzical look. “I just want to be able to kiss you,” he pushed the two of you closer to the headboard, back leaning lazily against the surface, “if I want to, which I will,” he felt the need to add.
So you plunged forward, smashing your lips against his, his head almost hitting the headboard. Arms coming around to rest behind his neck, you picked up the speed as the slapping sounds of your ass against his thighs filled your space. “Ohhhh god,” you sighed against his shoulder. The room was brimming with gushing sounds, Jungkook’s cock ramming into yours between never-ending gasps and groans, and ongoing praise from Jungkook’s end telling you how good your pussy felt, how good you were to him. “Fuck, do you hear how wet you’re for me?”
You stuttered, hands slipping against the headboard when his hips thrusted to meet yours, “Fu-ff-fuck.” You were unsure if you were gonna be able to formulate any coherent words until you came. Ever the ass man Jungkook’s hands spread over your rear flesh guiding you up and down his rigid shaft as he pleased, tethering on the edge between teasing and pleasuring you, further torturing you and himself.
But he couldn’t help it, not when you were whispering sweet nothings into his ears, biting his shoulders, scratching his back, mewling and squealing at the feel of him hitting your deepest spot. So Jungkook repeated it as many times as he saw fit, pulling himself out only to slam back into you, feeling your stature tense around his strong arms as you teeth latched on to the skin of his collarbone.
Jungkook kept bouncing you on his cock, mouth extending towards your neglecting mounds, as he placed his hot mouth against it, sending tingles down your spine which made you grind against him. He lapped at the skin, tongue toying with your nipples, further guiding you up and down his dick with his strong hands. You held onto his forearm for balance, crying out into the air. “Ahhh fuck, please Jeon, fuck me more.”
You were actually not making sense. How exactly was he supposed to fuck you more? You didn’t know but Jungkook made it known that he was the man. He held you still and steady above him and began his assault on your sensitive cunt. He bucked into your hips with a relentless speed that had your breast bouncing in his face, to his delight. Your thighs were burning, knees ready to give up as you screamed shamelessly.
Jungkook hissed as he felt your pussy tighten around him, milking the come out of him. He didn’t know how much longer he could last. You sighed deeper into his thrusts when he spanked your ass shooting pleasure straight to your tightening core as you did your best to restrain your oncoming orgasm. You wanted it to last forever.
You decided to start moving again, meeting his thrusts halfway, intensifying the effect as Jungkook’s arms wrapped around you, a hand anchoring itself at the back of your neck as he stared into your fucked out expression. You were sweaty, eyelids down but squeezed, mouth open, jaw slack and Jungkook couldn’t stop himself from kissing you. He pulled you down by your neck, lips rubbing against each other. You managed to kiss for short bursts of time frequently separating, mouths agape to gasp and moan at the feeling of each other, feeling yourselves close to coming.
Your hand moved to cup Jungkook’s cheek before you tilted his head back with a gentle hair grab, “Jungkook, make me come,” you said before kissing up his jaw. The fact that you had called him by his first name for the first time was not lost on him and he couldn't control the wide smile that spread on his lips. “Anything for you darling,” he kissed into your neck.
Suddenly, reenergized Jungkook jolted his hips forward, stronger than before, digging deep into your soaked core as he marked your shoulder. His thighs pushed against your own, spreading you wider, no barrier in sight as his hand found your clit, which he rubbed in quick circles as he continued to roll his hips into yours, dick straining against the increased tightness. “Shit, you’re so fucking tight.”
It was when Jungkook started to piston into you that you felt your body slowly lose itself. The knot in your stomach coiling, ready to snap, thighs trembling from being held in place. “Jungkook, I’m gonna come,” you whimpered.
He didn't think he would ever get tired of you calling his name. “Come for me darling. Cream on my cock,” he demanded, hand digging into your ass as he continued rubbing your clit. A few more thrusts came along before you choked, body rigid as the coil in you snapped, and you gushed on Jungkook’s dick to his big pleasure. Your entire body quivering under his soothing caresses. You stayed in place, moaning when Jungkook swiped his hand past your pussy lips so he could have a taste. He hummed, fingers in his mouth, “You’re delicious darling.” You smiled too tired to give him any ounce of attitude.
But you were not done yet, so you pulled through letting your raw cunt sink back down on Jungkook’s cock. You started moving to his enjoyment. You were sensitive so you went slow, but that didn't seem to have any less of an effect on Jungkook who huffed in between breaths, trying to enjoy as much of you before he came. You leaned into him, lips biting and licking his earlobe, “Can you come for me baby?”
Were you playing dirty? Yes. But honestly you didn't know how much longer Jungkook could hold and you were sensitive, so you played on his apparent weakness, he liked to please and you liked to be pleased. On top of that his pulsating dick made it known that he liked the term of endearment. “Ohh god, please call me baby again,” he grunted.
“Will you come then?”
“Fuck yeah.”
With a couple more strokes in the bag, a tensed Jungkook under you, you raked your fingernails down his back, kissing up his shoulder to the junction between his shoulder and neck where you placed a light bite before licking your way up to his ear. “Baby,” you kissed the contour of his ear, “Jungkook, come in me baby,” you mewled, dropping down onto his shaft.
You gasped at the strong grasp Jungkook had on your hips as he grunted, hips stuttering into you. His hot breath heated your chest while his strong arms abused your skin and he kept mumbling curses under his breath with his eyes screwed shut. “Oh shit, ugh, fuck ahhh, you’re….” He trailed off, speech rolling into sighs as he ran a hand down his face.
“I am ?,” you inquired.
“The best I’ve ever had,” he said hugging you. He wanted to say something else, but he doubted either of you were ready to deal with what it could possibly entail.
You got off of his lap to lay on the bed, exhausted but fully satisfied. After all, the eight month long pining was worth it.. You couldn’t wait to scream to Kyra about this. You could genuinely go the remaining of the year being celibate, that’s how satiated you felt.
Jungkook poked your side, bringing you back from your thoughts, “About that offer, I am up for it if you are,” he probed in a weary tone.
“What offer?”
“I mean I didn’t hear you too clearly, but I’m pretty sure you said something about being able to fuck me forever.”
You stayed silent. After all you didn’t know what kind of offer that involves sex he was making. The committed or uncommitted kind?
“I just thought, ya know, we’re pretty compatible so we could scratch each other’s back once in a while.”
“Are you talking about being friends with benefits?”
“Yeah! That.” He turned to his side to gauge your reaction, “ Only if you want of course! Otherwise forget I asked.”
You thought back to what Kyra said. There’s more to the male species than Jeon Jungkook. But honestly after the fuck you had just had, you were quite content with deluding yourself for a couple of months, or however long the arrangement could last.
You satt up on the edge of the bed, “Yeah, sure. I don’t mind.”
“Oh! Okay, uhm cool then,” he said, sounding both surprised and enthusiastic.
You were dirty but you still put your clothes back on, stealing Jungkook’s t-shirt. “I’m taking this cause you tore my top off.” It was too big for you, but it smelled nice, like him. Maybe it could cover up the sex stench you had on.
“I would say I’m sorry, but I’m not .” He scratched the back of his head. You flip him off which made him chuckle.
You were fully clothed, shoes on, ready to exit the room. Jungkook was sporting his outfit too without the t-shirt and he totally resembled an exotic male dancer. You tore your eyes off his body before you started thinking things, turning around and reaching for the door handle.
“Hey, Y/N.”
“Hmm.”
“Your phone number?”
“Monday at Ms Diane’s after your shift,” you blurted out before leaving the room in a rush.
You kept your promise and stopped by at Diane’s Rink for a quick greeting and a recital of your phone number. You wanted to stay longer, and had you asked Jungkook if it was okay with him, he would have rolled past and around you with an affirming smirk.
After that you turned your text notifications back on. What followed was three days of losing your composure at the slight sound of a bling coming from your phone. Maybe you had overestimated Jungkook’s forwardness. It wasn’t until you bumped into him and his friend at the university’s lunch space a couple of days later that you got to see him again. The two of you were in different departments so you rarely had class in the same buildings.
You ate in silence, eyes focused on the word dense pages of Jack Kerouac’s “On the Road”, so much the words jumbled together and you slammed the book shut, sighing into yet another bite of your bland chicken sandwich. You snuck another look at his table and he looked fine. You hadn’t expected him to look any different really but you thought maybe he had noticed you too. Sure you looked a lot less eye-catching than what you did at the party but one would be able to recognise someone they fucked not so long ago. Worse of it all, he had asked you and you were the one losing your mind over it.
Appetite gone, you picked up your belongings and your small pile of trash, throwing the waste in the bin not far from his table. You had chosen to act on the hurt and growing anger inside of you, pulling out your phone to text him a petty, “Nice to see you too asshole 🖕”.
You hadn’t even cared that you were blowing your cover, revealing that you were in fact already in possession of his number, further adding to your desperation. You stood back for a few moments but out of sight just to see his reaction. Jungkook had retrieved his phone from his pocket, taking a quick look at his screen before hastily lifting his head to look at the table where you had been sitting. So he saw….
You could have left unnoticed but you were already on your dramatic streak so you chose to storm out of the hall, passing by his apprehensive eyes. If only you had turned around just for a split second, enough to decipher the pleased expression on his face, you would have in fact known that Jungkook was quite happy to know that wanted it just as much as him. He considered that a needed affirmation for him to move forward, speeding past the green light.
It wasn’t long Jungkook grabbed hold of you after your “Literary and Cultural Theory” class.
“Hey! Slow down, I’m about to drop my books,” you had alarmed him shuffling hastily behind his combat boots and he couldn’t have shown you that he gave any less of a shit when he instead quickened his stride.
It wasn’t long before you were dragged into the cramped confinement of his car. Books, bags and clothes in the front seats while an eager Jungkook and a confused you took refuge in the back seat. You shivered against the cool fabric of the seat as Jungkook’s chest warmed you up from above as he huffed and puffed beside your ear for every pointed thrust he landed deep within your gushing core. You had tried and failed at keeping your voice down. You stared out of the window attempting to calm your breathing by synchronising it with the lazy fall of browned tree leafs.
You had accomplished a couple of firsts in that moment, First time having car sex (which wasn’t as hot as you thought it would be but Jungkook made up for it), and dabbling in slight exhibitionism behind Jungkook’s tinted back seat windows (which surprisingly left you more horny than expected).
“Ready to get started with this darling?” He asked, sweating skin leaving yours as his softening cock left your entrance earning a gasp from your side of the car.
“A head’s up would have been nice.” Your hand searched the front seat for your panties.
“But isn’t that the fun part?” He snapped his condom shut. “Plus it’s not like I, or even you can control when you feel like doing it.”
You were ready to refute his reasoning but he made a point and you held your tongue.
“Fine, but don’t abuse your fuck n’ go rights or I’ll get stingy. I don’t have your stamina Jeon.” You tore your head to the side after putting on your t-shirt to look at him, eyes demanding him to say he’ll behave.
“Okay, okay, sure I’ll try.”
That was the first big lie he had told you.
Since then, the thrill that came with getting regular dick in unexpected places never ceased and as you’re now watching Jungkook tear the rink apart with his calculated moves and pristine performance on shiny black roller skates, you know exactly how you would like your next appointment to be.
Despite having been fuck buddies for over three months, the prospect of Jungkook roleplaying in his work uniform never had been a reality. You think it’s about time you change that.
The air in the rink is fiery in spite of the cool winter air outside, people cram together at the edge of the rink to watch the contestants. After an unexpected turn of events, the annual “Disco Craze” roller skating contest had been short of one judge. Miss Diane hurried to find a replacement in the crowd. Of course you had jumped at the opportunity, after all you had arrived too late to the rink to get a good spot to watch the competition. Maybe it was your enthusiasm or your familiar face but to your delight you got picked.
This year’s contestants are far better than last year and both as a judge and a friend you’re fearing for Jungkook’s current winning streak. However, that’s a fear he doesn’t seem to share. Not with the way he glides smoothly to the beat of “I Don't Feel Like Dancin'” by Scissor Sisters. He soaks in the cheering crowd, spot rexing with a goofy smile on your face.
This is probably the first time you really get to see Jungkook roller skate, you knew he was good, everyone had told you, just not that he was this good.
His happiness while he scissors across the rink is contagious. He mouths the lyrics towards the crowd and unlike the song title, you see the soft sway of bodies moving to the beat. You’re left smiling before you know it, foot tapping along. He does a quick jump into a spin, before he speeds towards the judge’s table only to stop abruptly as he body rolls backwards. You shake your head, feeling more aware of the tactics Jungkook must have employed throughout the years to win. His number is over before you know it.
There are a total of eleven contestants. But from what you’ve seen it’s between Jungkook and a girl who performed a great number to Gloria Gaynor’s “I Will Survive”. During the intermission to allow the public to cast their vote, you shuffle away to buy some kit kats at the little snack shop beside the handoff counter for the roller skates.
You finish one pack and buy a second which Jungkook snatches from your hands when he joins you.
“Thank you,” he sticks out his tongue at you before ripping the red packaging and biting into your kit kat.
“You’re gonna pay for that,” you sneer.
“Oooo I’m so scared.” He laughs a bit too loud, giving you a full view of his kit kat filled mouth. Sometimes you really want to hit him upside the head. “Sooo, what did you think?”
“About what?”
“My skating, duh! I’m pretty good, right?” He lifts an eyebrow cocking his head as he goes in for another aggressive bite of your kit kat.
“Meh, it was okay,” you say, walking away from the shop counter to sit by one of the benches near the rink.
“Okay!?”
“Yeah, just okay Jeon, The girl, uhm, what’s her number?” You know her number. “You know, the one with the yellow skates, she could totally beat you.”
You’re partially trying to mess with him but you’re also being honest. Her performance really was that good. “Pfft, whatever. I know I have loyal fans.” He sits down besides you and leans against the wall. “Sure, you do,” you mumble.
With one bar of the kit kat left, he extends the package to you and says, “As long as you don’t vote for her I’ll forgive your hurtful words.”
You take it, because it’s a kit kat, you would never say no. “Bribing judges Jeon, huh? What other tricks apart from this and those body rolls do you have up your sleeve?” You munch on the bar.
“Tricks that will make you cry if you don’t vote for me darling,” he says loud enough for only you to hear. He brings his hand onto your thigh, running upwards close enough to where he could cup your cunt with his big palm making your breath hitch, but he just squeezes your thigh and lifts himself off the bench to return to the rink. You swallow the leftover chunks of kit kat in your mouth before you end up choking, throw the package in the bin and walk away, trying to act as unbothered as Jungkook.
Miss Diane’s voice booms through the speaker letting everyone know that the intermission is over and the votes have been counted. Having judges at this contest is more so for an official feel, for the most part the judges never needed to vote. The results from the public’s vote were usually quite decisive, even if a judge’s vote equalled ten times the single vote a person from the public got.
As it looks now, it is 84-64 to the girl with yellow skates. You don’t think you’ve ever seen Jungkook so unhappy, not even after he had lost points for a minor mistake when calculating his error on an experiment for a chemistry paper. He looks at you once he feels your gaze, his eyes reinforcing the little chat you had earlier.
It’s time for the judges to cast their vote. Mr. Ludwig, the owner of a café just a few blocks away, votes, to your surprise, for Jungkook. And as expected so does Miss Diane. It’s a tie.
Ten decisive points.
Your points to give.
Jungkook is staring at you, she isn’t. Jungkook likes to take your things from you, she doesn’t even know you. Jungkook threatens you, she has never even talked to you. But most importantly Jungkook is good at skating, he did really well but Miss “Yellow Skates” was better.
Mind set on who you’re voting for. Your arm lifts up her number. Number seven.
Jungkook lowers his heads, chuckling lightly into his chest before he looks up and congratulates the winner, clapping along with the crowd. He skates off the rink to let her perform her winning number once again. You’re still seated by the judge’s table before thumping steps grow louder coming towards you. Just like the time he pulled you away for your first quickie in his car, he yanks you off the seat, gently enough not to bring about anyone’s attention but strong enough for you to feel the nature of your current predicament.
“You’re so fucked,” he growls pushing in the direction of the staff room.
“I know,” you can’t help but giggle. Ultimately this was the perfect opportunity. You fulfil your fantasy of fucking him in his embellished uniform and you also get to make sure someone who’s better than him wins. Two birds, one stone. You don’t think you’ve ever been this effective.
Jungkook slams the door to the room shut, but doesn’t lock it. He drags you towards the door of the bathroom stalls. “Ehh, you sure about that Jeon?”
He pushes you along from behind, hand on your back, “Don’t worry, it’s clean,” he says softly before closing the door to the small stall to whisper into shoulder, “Unlike what you’re gonna be when I’m done with you.”
Jungkook’s naked arms wrap around your torso, hands landing on your hardened nipples over the fabric of your turtleneck as his mouth nips at the back of your neck. “I warned you darling.” You moan, ass rubbing against his groin enough to elicit a groan. “I won’t stop until you’re crying.” He wraps a hand around neck, right hand smoothly undoing your jeans as his hand dances on top of your skin, down your needy core and past your wet lips.
He does this as many times as he pleases. This isn’t about you. It’s about him using you. He follows the sway of your hips giving into your chase for his fingers, dipping into your heat, slowly. He starts with a finger, swirling it around, humming at the satisfying feel of you being so wet and ready for him. He squeezes your throat in approval. When he feels you clench at that he goes on to add a second finger. “Ugh, Jeon faster, please.”
Does he like how politely you’re being? Yes. But you know what else would have been polite? You voting for him. “Oh no, I don’t think so darling.” He adds a third finger and your back stutters against his broad chest, head thrown back against his shoulder. “You like that?” You nod your head, lips caught in between your teeth to repress your moans. “Then let me hear you darling.” You bite down harder on your lips.
Now with three fingers deep in you, stretching your cunt as your juices slide down his digits he picks up his speed. He keeps his strokes irregular, he never wants you to know what's coming. In and out unlike your breaths. You have resorted to shallow breathing, head turning for you to bury your nose into Jungkook’s veiny neck, as he makes a mockery out of you. He gives you a momentary break, stuffing his mouth with his fingers, “Oh yeah, desperation is a good taste on you.” He hums reaching his fingers towards your mouth which you open to taste yourself, whining at the back of your throat. “My darling is such a good girl,” he says biting your earlobe.
The hand that was on your throat, moves to roll your jeans past your thighs and past your knees.
“Do you even have a condom?” You croak as a chill runs down your leg from the cold air.
“What kind of question is that? When is that I’m never prepared?” He says, foot coming between yours to spread your legs. “I had planned for a sweet and gentle celebratory fuck after the competition, but you’re you and now we’re here.” You purr through your shivers when he runs his hands on the inside of your thighs, grazing your pussy before the pads of his fingers knead your ass.
Frankly you’re a bit glad to have escaped his initial plan. Having sweet sex with Jungkook was never your forté, while he could switch easily between his rough and gentle personas, you were never able to act normal when faced with the dulcet tones of his praises and the soothing touches of his body against yours. With a clenched and curved back, feet planted against the mattress for leverage, he would ram slowly but firmly, head secured in the depth of your collarbones as his cock reached the depth of you, making you quaver beneath him. On occasions like that, you never stuck around for too long after you were done. Jungkook had a habit of asking if you had enjoyed the act as if he wasn’t the one on top of you appeasing your frantic high and kissing throaty moans away.
No, you preferred this, when he grabs your roughly by your rear, landing a few spanks that have your arms reaching for the walls of the stall to steady yourself as he grunts at how much wetter you’re becoming. Or at least you could deal with it better.
“Bend over for me darling.”
You bend over instantly when Jungkook’s arms leave your upper body, hands landing on the lid of the toilet to catch yourself. You had found yourself in this position before, and you had cried the most in all of those moments. But you had never been standing. Not to predict the future, but you’re sure Jungkook will have to carry you into an orgasm, unless he wants you to kneel on all four on the floor.
Jungkook runs his drenched index down your spine, hand lifting back for another spank. “Ah!” And another to reprimand your scream, “Keep your voice down, unless you want us to be found out,” he smirks behind you, hand cupping your heat only to dip a finger into you without warning.
“Ohhh, shit,” you slur, fingers raking the surface of the lid. Jungkook shows no sign of being gentle, fingers abusing your pussy, driving in and out of you at an alarming speed.
When his digits curl inside of you right before a slow exit you clamp your hand around your mouth for fear of being too loud. Despite that, your soft cries are still audible to him making him smile before he resumes his explosive fingering. “I don’t think I could ever get tired of this sound,” He says, bringing his other hand under your stomach to probe your swollen and neglected clit.
While the hastened pace of his fingers continue within you making you clench around the protrusion, Jungkook adopts a mellow pace to his massaging of your clit. The dual attack leaves you conflicted, unsure which way to rock your hips. “Arghhh,” you bite in your upper arm, clenching again around his digits. “Aww, my darling wants to come,” he coos. You rock your hips back in response.
“Oh, but then you should have voted for me, don’t you think?” You almost cry at the loss of contact, when your cunt is left empty and gapping.
You see him take a small step back to lean against the door of the stall. You exhale, still bend over, legs buckling when your thighs meet in a futile effort to relieve some tension. “You good there?” You can hear the amusement in his voice, but you find this far from funny.
“Jeon, please,” you say in a low, weak voice.
Ever since the first time he fucked you, Jungkook has always enjoyed toying with you, both outside and inside the bedroom. Whether it was borrowing (re: stealing) your favourite pens or taking a bite and in worse case scenario a whole portion of whatever it’s you’re eating. But nothing had ever topped this. Having you desperate to reach your orgasm and yet denying you that pleasure was a big favourite of his. He’s sure he could easily get himself off right now, ripping his condom off at the right moment just for him to decorate the smooth roundness of your ass with warm white stripes.
“Jeon.” He might have chosen to make you come had you called him Jungkook instead. But you’re you and he’s enjoying himself so he stays put.
“For old times sake, I think you should use me if you want to come so bad,” he says nonchalantly.
“Really, Jeon?”
“As real as you not voting for me, yes.” You shake your head. Jungkook’s competitive streak usually worked to your advantage. You enjoyed telling him how you doubt he could do something just to have him do it to you. It was just like asking, without the actual asking. You might have been able to pull something similar for his fingering skills but you’re both well aware of how many times the pounding from his rough digits has made you come.
Your hands push against the lid of the toilet, your frame wobbles a bit once you’re standing up straight and you can hear Jungkook’s giggly response. You turn around, slowly, to face his slightly red face and the very prominent bulge in his pants. He follows your eyes.
“Don’t worry about me,” he says readjusting his pants but only making the matter worse, “I can wait.”
You lift your head, step closer to him so you can catch a hold of the wrist below his wet hand. “Three,” you say, eyes travelling down his face to his parted lips. Adjusting your stance, you guide his three flexed out digits towards your dripping entrance. “Kiss me.”
While he likes toying with you, Jungkook is rather obedient especially when it advantages him. So he drops his head, hair tickling your nose, before his lips settle on yours. In that moment, you drive his fingers past your drenched nether lips as you moan into his kiss.
You’re convinced Jungkook’s dick is feeling a bit uncared for despite his reassurance. Doing your best to fuck yourself on his fingers, your hand gets occupied with palming his hard member. You’re totally only focusing on pleasuring yourself so much he cups the hand you have his cock and reinforces your grip and kneading. He hums into your kiss, satisfied and probably leaking in his boxers.
You suddenly let go of his reddened lips when he spreads his digits inside of you, the pads of his fingers grazing your walls, making you whine into his neck. You slow down your pace, feeling how close you are, “Jun– oh fuck, yeah right there.” His pace quickens once he registers the tremors in your legs. Fingers plunging deeper into your leaking pussy. Both hands free, you engulf Jungkook’s stature, holding on as his other hand grabs a strong hold of your cheeks to plant a harsh kiss on your lips.
He spreads his fingers and jams them in and out of you, He whispers for you to come on him, to let him hear you exhale choked breaths for him to remember tonight when he’s jerking off to the thought of you. You do just that.
Your chest heaves, fingernails digging into his back, face hiding from Jungkook’s protruding eyes as the tension in your core ruptures and your legs go slack. “Oh god, fuck me.”
“All in due time darling,” he answers back, hand running down your back.
“I meant to say fuck you, Jeon.” You manage to croak out once you’re sure you’ve reached the complete end of your orgasm.
Your hands loosen around his back and you step back, head turning down to stare at the slick on your inner thighs. “Surprised?” He inquires.
“No. Not exactly,” your head lift, “you’ve have probably ruined sex for me with other people for a while.”
Jungkook might have taken your statement as a compliment dick twitching in response, but you were in all honesty a bit horrified at the thought. How long is a while? This can’t last forever, can it ?
“Let’s take care of that since I’m feeling apologetic.” You point at his bulge. Your hands wrap around the neon green belt on his pants undoing it and slowly releasing his strained cock. It still looked as deliciously curved, bloodshot and veiny against his stomach as the last time you saw it, which was a mere two days ago at his dorm.
You’re about to lower yourself onto unstable knees, “Uh-uh, some other time,” he says turning you around and bending you over again. What can he say? He really enjoyed the view of your ass, “Right now, I want to feel your pussy around me.”
When Jungkook hastily eases the throbbing length into your wet core without warning, you deduce that he’s still a bit angered about your vote. Anger that seems to dissipate once he’s fully rooted in you. “Oh this is the best feeling in the world,” he moans from above you.
He isn’t looking for a sweet fuck today and directly resorts to slamming into you, making your hands slide against the lid off the toilet. You moan, tossing your head back when the hands on your ass knead the flesh and spread your cheeks for him to continue his eager ramming. When you’re already clenching, pulling jagged groans from Jungkook’s throat, you know you won’t last long.
“Hey, careful there,” he coos at you, lifting you up to place your hands on the tank of the toilet. “Wouldn’t want you to hit your head. That’s not how I want to make you cry.” He slows down his strokes enough to allow you to steady your grip on the tank and then resumes sinking down into you at his rushed speed.
The force with which he pistons into you is enough to have your legs hitting against the edge of the seat, as your fingers fumble to keep you stable accidentally flushing the toilet once in a while. Jungkook fucks and spanks you to his heart’s desire. “Look how good you’re to me,” he praises, hand pinching your nipple before constricting the movement of your breath. “Jungko–” He rams into you. He loves taking your breath away mid-moan. “Fuck, why are you so big?” You mewl, eyes watering as he repeatedly removes himself from your depths only to slam back in.
Jungkook feels your pussy clench around him, slowly milking him dry, getting him closer to his own orgasm. So he reaches down, arms wrapping around your torso, hands on your mounds as he pulls your back against his chest. “Can you spread your legs a little for me darling?” He asks softly and you comply. Whatever he chooses to ask right now you’re sure you will comply. You moan when you feel him deeper.
“You like the way my cock feels in you?”
“Yes,” you whimper. “You fill me up so good.”
Jungkook can’t help the chuckle that escapes him, “I don’t think you’ve ever complimented my dick this much.” He bites your shoulder, hips bucking harsly against yours, “My darling is that desperate?” You shake your head against his shoulder, biting into your bottom lip.
You might be chasing your own orgasm, but despite that you’re being truthful. Jungkook has the best dick you’ve ever ridden. He knows the places that make you lose it, and he can reach them. He takes care of you even when he’s toying with you. You’ve never been left unsatisfied or hurt. Honestly, he’s a great fuck buddy. Also he’s just Jungkook.
“What are you thinking about?” He asks through gritted teeth.
“You.”
It slips out of you and you can’t take it back, not when you’re sure he heard it so clearly. Jungkook stills at the sound of your confession and you finally get to take a deep breath.
Your eyes might be screwed shut but you’re certain of the look on Jungkook’s eyes as he peers down at your head thrown back above his shoulder. It’s the same look he has been giving you more and more often lately. A look you had been trying to avoid. It didn’t feel like he was just looking at you, but inside you. Or more so looking for something inside of you.
You manage a couple of breaths before Jungkook proceeds his strokes with an even greater ferocity than before. “Ah–a–ah,” you choke out as your hands cup his hands that are firmly planted around your breasts. The sound of Jungkook’s hips slapping against your ass fills the confined stall and you release a cry each time he gains leverage leaving your walls battered and full.
He doesn’t stop. He keeps going murmuring the occasional “Mine” into the air with furrowed eyebrows as you clench harder around him. His throbbing member slides into you, fully sheathed within your warmth. Once, twice, thrice. Enough times to make you dizzy and lose count. And with each slap of ass against hips you offer a guttural moan, eyes tearing up, legs trembling.
“Jeo– I’m cl–oh fuck, so close.”
Jungkook's warm finger caresses your pussy. “ I know darling.” His palm kneads into your clit, the overwhelming stimulation makes you choke down a sob. “Just let go, I’m here,” he whispers, nose buried against your cheek.
A few more calculated strokes from Jungkook’s hips has him buried deep in your seeping cunt, sloppy thumps surrounding your combined moans and groans. Maybe it’s the way Jungkook’s left hand caresses the breast over your heart, or the cushioned kisses he places against your jaw or the way he lets himself go right before you come. Or maybe it’s all of those things that make you cream on his cock, juices gushing down your thighs and onto him as he kisses you deeply, tongue wrapping around yours to catch your moans, teeth pulling on your lips the same way you pull at his heartstrings. Only when you’re gasping for air does his lips let go of yours.
“You good?”
“Yeah, all good” you sigh.
“Come on, look at me?”
You do your best to remove any trace of tear streaks as fast as possible, removing your face from the crook of his neck.
Jungkook still sees, “I am that good, huh?”
“Whatever,” you roll your eyes.
“You’re such a cry baby,” he teases and you can’t refute, he gives your cheek a peck, “and I kinda love it.”
You’re really not a cry baby. Jungkook’s stroke game is just that good. No matter how diluted your conscience is you could never deny his claim. The state in which you’re left is proof enough.
Jungkook slips out of you, soft cock against sensitive walls. He uses what’s at his disposal and rips off some toilet paper to clean the combined result of your yearning between your legs. It takes a couple of toilet strips to get the job done.
“Thanks,” you mumble when he’s done, flushing the used paper.
“No problem, darling.” He lifts your pants back up, reaching for your discarded top as well. “I can be the caring type you know.”
With a scoff leaving your chest you pluck your t-shirt off of his hands, “No need to convince me, Jeon.”
You really didn’t need convincing. Jeon Jungkook is a reasonable guy. He is a friend you can count on, ambitious when it comes to his studies, smart enough to do double majors (if he had made the choice), good-looking even in the most unflattering circumstances, a champ in bed and sometimes too sweet for his and your own good.
You had gotten to know all these sides of him with time, some of which came to your knowledge involuntarily, like how he always has a packet of kit kats stashed away for you for whenever you come over to hang and occasionally study before you fuck. The same way you had found yourself reaching for a softer scented detergent after you found out from one of his roommates that he isn’t fond of strong fragrances.
You had both picked up clues about each other, whether it was voluntary or involuntary.
And, yes maybe he’s more than reasonable, he’s quite great actually. But Kyra thinks you deserve greater. You don’t know how much you agree with her. But you do acknowledge the fact that Jungkook has been the only one you’ve done whatever this is with. You don’t have much to compare him to, except for the occasional rendezvous you would have back home with men you met on tinder. Maybe you need to explore some more?
“Ah, I think I still need to convince you some more,” he says to your back after ruffling back into his pants.
You turn around to face that look you dread. “Whatever floats your boat.” You rush to open the stall’s door, hurried breath brushing against Jungkook’s neck as you storm out towards the sink. You wash your hands to keep yourself from looking at him where he stands against the door frame, styled hair grazing his still flushed cheeks.
Jungkook joins you to wash his own hands. You dry yourself, letting the hot air from the hand dryer drown out the silence. With one final look at the mirror you attempt to look presentable and composed. Jungkook flicks water at you. You throw him a warning look. He does it again.
“Jeon, stop it.” You take a paper towel to dab yourself dry. He does it again.
You exhale a slow breath, ”It’s really not funny and it’s a waste of water.”
But in true Jungkook fashion he gives it another go. “Jungkook!” You shriek making him crack a scrunched up smile.
He keeps at it until you crack a smile of your own in defeat. “See, eventually you always come around,” he says and you’re confused. He has been throwing a lot of these weird statements at you lately.
“Okay…. but for now I’m gonna leave before you start annoying me again.”
You walk towards the door, a cool hand touching the cool handle. “You know you can be in my boat too right?” Your step staggers. “It won’t sink or anything, we could both float in it.”
You chuckle, “Be patient Jeon”. Maybe Kyra isn’t right for once. You close your eyes into a stabilizing breath. “I planned on crying some more so I can be sure it will keep floating even with me on it,” you say to the door before walking out.
Jungkook might have lost the competition, but he won something far better. Your reassurance.
It’s with a triumphant smile and a bounce to his step that Jungkook exits the staff room and heads back to skate with part of the public that’s now in the rink. His eyes search for your whereabouts only to land on your hand closing around another kit kat. You’re always consistent with the things and people you like he thinks with a smirk on his face.
“That’s my cry baby.”
thank you for reading my fic, i hope you enjoyed it 🥺 any feedback or comment is welcomed !!
all rights reserved namgee
#jeon jungkook#jungkook#btsfanfic#ficswithluv#bangtanhq#bts#jungkook fanfction#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook fluff#bts fanfiction#bts smut#bts fluff#namgee#I AM FINALLY DONEEEE
969 notes
·
View notes
Text
not gonna miss this chance
Characters: Han Seojun & soloist!female reader
Genre: fluff
Setting: true beauty au, set a year after the tv show’s ending timeline
Summary: Your career is on the verge of ending, hence your management puts you up to do a duet with the infamous Han Seojun. You have heard too many rumours about him to keep track of and yet, none of them could have prepared you for the feelings that came with meeting him.
Words: 4.1k
Self indulgent little snippet because he deserves happiness too.
You had heard of Han Seojun before meeting him, of course you had. Everybody who was in the industry had heard of the hot trend of a Newstagram star-turned idol and his band's shining debut from a year ago. They were told to have snatched teenage girls hearts all over Korea with their good looks and soulful music. You had heard their title track and you had to admit it was nice but nice wasn't enough in a cut-throat industry like entertainment.
Look at you, starting training at twelve, debuting at fifteen and now barely twenty-one you were on the verge of becoming a thrown away doll. Once you had been called cute and the it girl of your generation and now? People were saying you got boring just because your music had matured. Gosh, you couldn't keep singing about first love like your hit song had been for the rest of your life for god's sake. Your last album had been a flop, your company had been losing money and you were still afraid that even with a year left of your contract, they would cut you. But your manager had begged them for a chance and here it was: a collaboration with the newest love of Korea.
But the thing was, Han Seojun had quite a reputation and you didn't know who to believe. Some said he was well-mannered and hard-working. Others gossiped that he was always flirting with his makeup artists and Chen claimed he had been rude to her even when he had just been a ‘nobody’. Not that you were particularly fond of Chen either but as a fellow solo female singer you were a tad bit worried how the infamous singer would treat you.
Well, standing in front of Move Entertainment, you were just about to find out. Taking a shallow breath you followed your manager's lead, bowing to the receptionist and getting into the elevator after taking your visitor's badge. You had heard the company has gone through many changes after the executives were replaced due to the revealed Seyeon scandal but everything looked expensive, shiny and new, unlike in your small agency.
“Hey, I’m Lim Heekyung, nice to meet you. Seojun will be in a minute, too,” a woman in a pantsuit walked up to you on the right floor with a confident smile as she introduced herself. She led you to a meeting room which was apparently customized for a few people only and started preparing papers. She looked excited which was a relief and nice to see, at least someone from Move Entertainment was happy for this project apparently. You were a bit afraid they would see you like a leech, trying to cling onto their new star’s popularity.
“Shall we start? Seojun is a fan of dramatic entrances anyways,” Miss Lim laughed joyfully as if it wasn’t new to her that the idol didn’t make it on time. Ah yeah, you had heard rumours saying that he had something on the company and that was why they were so lenient with him.
You sat in silence, let your manager do the talk about the collaboration project. Seojun could play the guitar, you could play the piano, apparently it was perfect for a ballad duet, though if you used instruments yourself it added to the preparations time. But luckily, there was a songwriter named Leo at the company who had already sent in a few samples specifically for Seojun, so you didn’t have to start from zero.
“Ah, I see you started without me. What did I miss?” A tall boy opened the door wide and flipped down onto the chair across you casually. He had grown into his lanky limbs and with those wide shoulders hugged by the leather jacket, helix earrings in one ear and soft brown hair brushed to one side, it wasn’t a surprise how many female fans swooned over him. But there were a lot of handsome boys in the business, just his looks – no matter how confident he was in them based on the way he carried himself – wouldn’t make a difference.
Miss Lim patiently let Seojun know about the advances and only when she mentioned your name, did the boy glance at you. His dark brown eyes had a sharp form, just as piercing as his gaze, but the cunning smile spreading over his lips softened it a bit. He looked at you as if he wanted to see through you, to figure out how he should have approached you. You expected a snarky or arrogant comment, but in the end, he just flashed a blinding smile at you, one you could see on his posters, before turning back to Miss Lim.
“What’s the schedule?” he asked simply and you both were notified about the deadline of deciding and finalizing the song, the dates of planned recording sessions and the photoshoot. Since there would be no promotion period, it all would be done within a month and half from start to finish. You were a bit relieved hearing that and leave Move Entertainment without any confrontation.
You thought you were good at masking your wary feelings since the further meetings went well and the first recording session went okay-ish. Although both of you had been a bit scolded by the producer for not putting enough feelings into your singing. He claimed that the demo sent by Leo was much more emotional which made Seojun scoff and mumble under his nose. The PD called it for a day, making you promise to practice for next time and one by one they all left. Your manager told you that he would bring the car while you refresh yourself in the bathroom, so you really didn’t expect anyone to wait for you when you stepped out of the restroom, much less Han Seojun.
"Spit it out," he bit out barely glancing your way as he leaned against the corridor’s wall.
"What?" you spluttered as you were really taken aback by his out of blue appearance and question. The guy let out a tired sigh at your obliviousness and pushed himself away from the wall just to walk up to you, towering over your height with his.
"You look at me as if I killed your hamster or something. Which rumour about me bothers you? I fucking can't keep walking on eggshells around you, especially when it's just the two of us," he tsked and you gulped at the sudden called out. You didn’t think it bothered him, or that he was considerate enough to ‘walk on eggshells around you’, you merely thought he was so distant from everybody. It was still better than what Chen had told you.
"Oh, I… nothing. It's stupid. Sorry," you mumbled, feeling embarrassed for your your actions but Seojun apparently wasn’t satisfied without a real answer as he carried on:
"I didn't bully kids in high school but I threatened ones that deserved it, I didn't only get a pity chance from the entertainment, one of our makeup artists is actually one of my best friends, I'm not…"
"Chen told me you are rude and arrogant and have no respect for girls," you blurted out to stop him from speaking because you felt like you didn’t deserve to hear all that. He didn’t owe you any explanation for the way he was. You were just co-workers for a project after all, you had no place in his life, nor he had in yours, so he shouldn’t have been that bothered by your opinion but you understood that he felt uncomfortable due to your silent accusations.
Hearing your hasty interruption, the singer scoffed, a laugh-like sound leaving his mouth.
"Well, I have no respect for girls like Chen who harass my friends and turn their lives into hell just to go on a date with me," he said and it made you blink slowly.
"Oh."
"Yeah, oh. Check your facts before you go around believing such crap," Seojun stepped back with a roll of his eyes.
The whole situation made you feel made about how you acted, so you wished to apologise but it fell from your lips all too carelessly: "Sorry, I was just worried. This is my last chance, so–"
"Last chance?" the guy quirked a brow at you, curious but you quickly waved his question away.
"Nevermind, I just need this song to do well."
"Of course, it will. I'm Han Seojun, it will turn to gold under my hands," he grinned and made eccentric gestures as if he was about to do magic. You couldn't help a smile. “Or well, vocal chords.”
And turn it to gold, he did.
The rest of your recording sessions went smoother, even the previously grumpy PD complimented your for the development in your chemistry. Funny, you wouldn’t have thought that the wall pulled up between the two of you mattered that much, but at least you didn’t have a knot in your stomach, nor did you worry about every small thing you did around Han Seojun. He also acted more casual, more playful, joking around when both of you had a bit of time to take a breather. He snapped silly pictures, showed off with his height, smirked when he got too close but despite all his bravado and lowkey flirting, you believed even he wouldn’t have jeopardised his career over something like this.
Maybe that's why wrapping up the recording felt a tad bit weird: you got used to his presence, his jokes, his beautiful, deep voice that you could have fallen asleep to. Sure, sometimes he was cocky, a bit rough around the edges but he was a great singer and a fun guy. The project seemed to work out well and you loved it a lot, so you hoped the listeners would appreciate it as well.
But before all that you had one photo shoot together for the promotional pictures and the single's cover. You were grateful for the simple pastel colour background and elegant setting. The warm light latte colour and the clock in the background really fit the song's vibe. Luckily, your dress was decent and pretty as well, you didn't have to feel uncomfortable in it at least. However, you didn’t expect that happy yelp coming from one of the makeup artists stepping into the dressing room. You turned to face the girl, wondering whether she was your fan judged by her excitement.
"Oh my! I'm so happy to finally meet you! Seojun told us about you so much!" she beamed at you which obviously took you back. Well, that you didn’t expect at all. He spoke of you to others? Ah. Apparently to the makeup artist who was most probably that certain one of his best friends he had told you about?
"Don't exaggerate, Imju, I mentioned her like what… once?" Seojun walked in on cue. He rolled his eyes and cleared his throat, trying to avert the topic. "How's Suho?"
You had know idea who that said guy was but after a moment or two you could breathe properly once again while listening to their chatting.
“Just the usual. He’s excited about your duet.”
“Of course, he is,” Seojun grinned, a bit snarky but you could hear the proud undertones of it. When he looked at you, you were surprised by him leaning close though as he quieted down until only you could hear it. “Don’t worry, Jugyeong is really good and just stop her if she gets too gossip-y.”
“Are you talking about me behind my back, hah, Han Seojun?” The pretty girl called Jugyeong raised her fist as if she was about to hit the idol but he just laughed it off and left you two alone when he was hurried onto the set to start with his individual shoots.
“Have you known each other for a long time?” you couldn’t help but wonder as you were seated to get your makeup from her.
“Ah, almost 4 years, I think. We went to high school together. Plus, he’s best friends with my boyfriend. Though, they are always bickering like a married couple,” Jugyeong chuckled joyfully as she started with the cushion. You closed your eyes, listening as she kept going on about the time when Seojun had been obsessed with his motorbike, getting into trouble with his mother. It was strange hearing about a whole other side of him, mama's boy but the image tugged on your mouth, making you smile even though you weren't sure you had the right to know all that. You also learned that Seojun's sister was dating Jugyeong's brother and you felt so involved with the girl's trust albeit it was your last meeting, you were sure Seojun must have only told good things about you.
Hence, you felt shy under his knowing gaze when you walked out of the dressing room. He must have known that Jugyeong couldn't shut up for the life of her, so he looked a bit uncertain, too, stretching the back of his neck, forcing a cunning smile onto his smile when you took your place next to him.
To fit the ballad's theme, the setting was a piano decorated with flowers and you were instructed to sit beside him as if you were about to play a four hands piece. As you did what you had been told, you were very much aware of the way your arms brushed, his long fingers over the keys close to yours, his smile small but genuine.
"Great, great, guys! Someone help her onto the piano and Seojun, stand in front of her," the photographer directed the next scene but before any staff members would have rushed up to you, the singer next to you shushed them.
"I can do it," he insisted as he stood up and looked you in the eyes, silently asking for permission. You nodded while holding your breath back before Seojun put his hands on your waist above the fluffy tulle skirt part and counting on three, he lifted you onto the lid of the beautiful instrument.
You crossed your legs, watching in awe as your pink skirt fell down on waves but your breath hitched for an entirely different reason when you looked up, gaze meeting Seojun's feline eyes trained on you. You had never seen him look at you like that, lacking playfulness or suspicion or curiosity. He looked open, vulnerable, outright starstruck. Your lips parted meaning to ask something but your brain shut off when you heard the shutter of the camera go down and the director yelling compliments at you. It made you snap out of it and later, you blamed the evident blush on your cheeks on the makeup. Seojun blinked too, his guarded expression back in no time, finishing the photo shoot professionally, always lingering close to you, but never touching you. Even though you wouldn’t have minded.
"Hey," Seojun peeked into your dressing room just as you were about to leave, packing up, with a smile on his mouth and sparkles in his deep brown eyes. But unlike half an hour ago when he wore a fancy suit and looked at you like a prince would have looked at his princess, he acted just as casual as he looked in his denim jacket over dark tee. "Wanna grab something with me if you finished for today?"
His question took you back but first thing first you glanced towards your manager, eyes begging for permission which you had gotten with a sigh.
"Just be discreet and call me if you need me to pick you up," your manager shrugged, leaving you two alone with a knowing look that told you to be careful. You didn't need to be told though, you knew how much depended on the current public response to your image.
"Seems like a green light. Have you thought of anything specific?" you turned back to the boy with a subtle smile.
"Not really but I know a few less frequent, secluded places to avoid much talk about us," he said and you nodded, following his lead. Masks, caps and hoodies on, you barely talk on your way to the tent with the lovely ahjumma who welcomed Seojun (two heads taller than her) with a pinch of his cheeks and told you to get seated.
"Are you a regular here?" you inquire, carefully pulling down your mask since not many people are around.
"You could say that," the boy hummed letting you adjust to the place at your own pace, not pressuring you with extra reassessments about how safe it is there. Yet, he is so casual as if he wasn't afraid of a getting mobbed by Dispatch out of the blue. Not that it happened to you a lot of times but you heard stories and at such a crucial time in your career, you feared something like that more than anything.
"Do you want to come up to mine instead?" Seojun blurted out suddenly which made you wide eyed in a span of a moment as you splattered out a surprised yelp. "Come on, I don't mean anything by it. You just look really nervous being in the public," the singer said, his deep voice softening, soothing by the end and you needed to take a breather before answering. You didn't think it was so obvious but apparently you had never been a good liar with him.
In the end, you decided on going over to Seojun's place, so he asked the ahjumma to pack your food to go and you headed towards his flat a few blocks from the company. It was a small but cozy place, much softer and brighter than you expected, lots of pastels and photos of friends and family. While the boy busied himself in the kitchen, getting you plates, chopsticks and beer, you were encouraged to look around and you couldn't help but smile at his photos with not only his band members but high school friends, too. You had seen photos of his graduation with Jugyeong, then another one of his debut with her and another guy. He was a recurring person on a lot of pictures, so you assumed that he was the so-called Suho.
"He's Jugyeong's boyfriend," Seojun affirmed as he walked up to you which you acknowledged with a hum and smiled at his photos with his sister and mother. The makeup artist was right when she said he was only tough on the outside.
"You knew Seyeon?" you whispered as your gaze shifted of a picture of three boys smiling widely into the camera. The middle one was the talented boy you had known from the news of his committed suicide. Such a tragedy.
"Uhum. We were best friends. Him, Suho and me," Seojun nodded and without having to ask, he told you how they had gotten to know each other, what were their favourite past time activities and how they fell apart when he died. You could see he was hurting even now as he was talking about it, so you grazed your fingers against his knuckles as though to say you were there for him to listen, or whatever he needed.
Talking about his best friends and how a group of guys including someone named Chorong stuck by his side over the years warmed your heart. It was nice to know that not everyone had it as lonely as you who basically missed out on high school and memories from that time to be able to turn your dreams into reality. Your only friends were also in the industry but it made things both easier and harder.
"What about you? What did you mean by this being your last chance?" Seojun asked like a loaded gun but after everything he had just told you, you knew you could trust him with this and being in the industry for a while now, he must have understood, too.
You told him about the rising expectations, about your image and your company's ultimatum. It actually felt nice to talk about with someone other than your manager. Especially since Seojun seemed to understand exactly why you felt conflicted over the matter. You have given your youth to this dream of yours, so giving up on it would have felt like betraying yourself and everyone who believed in you but you weren't sure you could give it another 10 years of your life no matter how much you liked music. You had decent CSATs result, maybe you could have applied for a university program. Seojun even offered to arrange a meeting between you and Suho who was studying to become a proper songwriter.
You talked for hours and ate the tteokbokki even though it had gotten cold long ago and you couldn't remember when was the last time you had felt so light. You felt giddy even with just the tiny bit of alcohol in your system by the time you knew it was time for you to go.
Once you had felt relieved knowing that promoting your duet would be only one performance but recently, you started dreading the moment because that meant that you wouldn't have any more excuse to see Seojun. In the backstage, this time around you greeted Jugyeong like an old friend and teased to give Seojun a funny makeup before walking up to your own assigned staff members. Your look was full of sparkles and glow fitting the silver colour of your dress, completing the ethereal vibe off the stage you were going to do and the beautiful song you had grown to love so much you held it close to your heart. The last rehearsals went smoothly and if you noticed Seojun's gaze lingering a bit too long, you didn't comment on it.
"Are you nervous?" he asked before the final recording and you knew it would have been unreasonable to deny it, so you replied with a small smile.
"A bit."
"Don't be. You're pretty and you'll do amazing," he reassured you and the way he said those words oh so easy. As if they were natural. As if he believed in you and maybe this was all the reassurance you needed because when you walked up onto the stage, not taking your eyes off his, it felt like it was just the two of you there. All the stress about not being good enough, about being judged for who you were and what you wanted to do with your life was subsided as you focused on the moment, just to sing this one song with one while trying to fight your heart's crazy beating.
You didn't really have the luxury to have crushes. You had always been concentrated on your work, you couldn't let yourself have distractions, especially since love scandals always affected girl worse than guy. At least that was what you told yourself for always putting up a wall around you and guarding your heart all too well. But during the past few weeks, between playful or flirty remarks, between smiles and ruffling hair, Seojun took apart your wall brick by brick even if he wasn't aware.
So it might have been only a few days since you had last seen him but in that rare moment of boredom, alone in your room, you realized that you missed him. Hell, you liked him and the feeling made me want to scream into your pillow as if you were a silly teenager. As if on cue, your phone buzzed with a new message and seeing the KakaoTalk ID made you shy.
duet partner, han seo jun
so...
i've been thinking
you
sounds dangerous but ok
duet partner, han seo jun
don't get sassy with me, miss
you
what have you been thinking about?
duet partner, han seo jun
that i don't want to miss my chance
there's this girl i like
i thought of asking her out
do you think she would say yes?
you
oh. well... why wouldn't she?
i mean, you are talented, handsome, funny and reliable
duet partner, han seo jun
and what about my job? it's busy and a bit crazy
don't you think it would be unfair of me to ask?
you
I think you should let her decide that
duet partner, han seo jun
okay
are you free on friday?
you
um, sure?
duet partner, han seo jun
cool, then go on a date with me?
#han seo jun x reader#seojun x reader#han seojun#han seo joon#true beauty#stories#i just wanted to give him a happy end after ep16#that's what this is about
685 notes
·
View notes
Text
Amazing (One Chicago)
One Chicago
Connor Rhodes knows just what to say to Y/N after Sean Roman breaks up with her.
Warnings: Heartbreak?
Requested = Yes
Y/L/N = Your Last Name
"Are we still up for tonight?" You tilted your head to keep the phone wedged in between your ear and shoulder.
"I don't know..." Sean's voice cracked through the phone and you realized that he was actually outside, "Not sure when I'll get off tonight."
You pursed your lips but understood where Sean was coming from. You both worked long shifts at strange hours so finding time where neither were working was a challenging task.
"Okay, well just keep me posted," You said and you heard Sean chuckle.
"Will do."
Sean hung up and you sighed, unable to ignore the strange twisty feeling in your gut. Something felt wrong, but you couldn't understand why.
You didn't have time to dwell on it long though as Maggie called you and Dr. Rhodes over for an incoming trauma.
~~~
It had been a terrible day. You had lost not only one, but two of your patients today. Logically, you knew that it wasn't your fault, that their injuries were just too severe.
That didn't make it hurt any less though.
All you wanted to do was go home and snuggle Sean on the couch while a cheesy romantic movie played on the TV.
Despite this though, you found yourself standing outside the hospital, not making any move to get into your car and drive yourself home.
The cool air felt good against your skin and you let out a huff of air, watching the misty fog escape your mouth.
"Rough day huh..."
You turned your head to see Connor approach to stand next to you.
"Yeah..." You took a deep breath, "You could say that."
Connor shoved his hand into his pockets, watching the cars pull out of the parking lot and drive away with you.
"You're just going to stand here?" Connor asked, "After the day we've had?"
You chuckled softly, "I guess I am..."
"Is everything going okay with you and that cop?" Connor's voice was slightly strained.
You nodded, "Yeah...yeah it's nothing like that...I'm just reflecting today I guess."
"As we all should," Connor agreed, "Well, you have yourself a good night Y/L/N."
You smiled, "You too."
And with that, Connor turned around and left.
~~~
You left shortly after Connor did, the cold air getting to you. When you got back to your apartment, you sat in your car for another five minutes, your brain a mush of thoughts.
Completely exhausted, you trudged to the elevator, subconsciously pressing the button to your floor.
Fumbling with your keys, you searched for the right one before jabbing it into the apartment door.
"I'm home!" You tiredly called out as you entered, tossing your bag aside, "Man, has it been a rough day."
You weren't sure what you were expecting to see but it wasn't Sean standing there, a very serious expression on his face.
"Are you breaking up with me?" You joked, sliding off your shoes and hanging up your coat.
You meant it as a joke. A joke. It had been a long day and you were trying to lighten your mood.
The colour drained from your face though when you saw the look on Sean's face, "No...you're kidding."
"Y/N," Sean started and you immediately knew what was going to happen by his tone.
"What?" Your voice was barely audible but it could be heard, "Why?"
Sean shook his head, "It's not you Y/N...I just-"
"Save it," You put up your hand, "I've had quite the day Sean...I don't want to hear the reasons right now."
You weren't sure what you wanted Sean to say. Maybe you wanted him to fight you. To still show that he still had some love for you.
He didn't though.
With an awkward nod, Sean walked towards the door and just like that, he was gone.
You didn't realize it was possible, but you were even more drained and exhausted than before and as you collapsed on the couch, you realized just how shitty today was.
Maybe you should have been feeling heartbroken, maybe you should have been feeling hurt. You weren't though.
You were just tired.
~~~
The heartbreak set in the next morning, after you had a well-rested night.
You had woken up and rolled over, still expecting to feel the warmth coming from Sean's body.
What you felt instead was empty sheets.
Your heart ached and you seriously contemplated calling in sick. You couldn't understand why Sean would break up with you and though you did regret not letting him explain the night before, you sure weren't going to call him to ask.
If he wanted to end things then fine.
So be it.
Perhaps that was for the better that you still had to work today. At least you could keep yourself busy.
"Dr. Y/L/N!" Connor greeted you with a smile as you entered the ED, "I hope you good sleep because I could use another pair of eyes on one of my patients."
"Of course," You quickly agreed, this was just what you needed, "I would love to help."
Perfect.
~~~
"That was some great work in the OR today," Connor caught up with you on your way back to the ED, "Look, I totally get it if you don't want to, especially you know with Sean and stuff but I'd love to buy you a drink after shift. Just a celebratory one of course."
You chuckled softly, "Don't even worry about the celebratory emphasis. We broke up."
"Oh..." Connor stopped short, suddenly unsure of what to say. Did you need consolation? Maybe you were the one to break it off, "I"m sorry...I didn't know."
You waved it off, trying to seem indifferent, "Don't worry about it. The train of life moves on whether I'm on it or not, right?"
"Right..." Connor shifted awkwardly, stuffing his hands in his pockets.
"But I will gladly take up on your offer for a drink if it still stands," You tried to ease the tension.
Connor smiled, "Of course it still stands."
"I will meet you at Molly's after shift then," You cracked a grin and Connor's smile broadened.
"Sounds good."
~~~
You tugged your jacket closer around your body as you walked from your car to Molly's.
You weren't sure why, but for some reason, your heart thumped nervously against your chest. This wasn't some date or anything.
Just a celebratory drink to celebrate a successful surgery.
When you walked into Molly's, the first thing you saw was Herrmann and Kidd from 51 talking to Will and Natalie at the bar.
Then you saw Sean...and then Kim.
You were a little hurt and maybe a little envious seeing Kim cozying up to Sean like that. His arm was wrapped around her frame protectively and your heart skipped a beat when you remembered how he used to do that with you.
"Y/N!"
You turned your head to where your name came from and a smile graced your face when you saw Connor waving you over
"I'm glad you showed up," Connor said as you walked over and checked his watch, "I was beginning to worry that you had changed your mind and I would have to drink alone."
"Don't worry," You laughed, "I wouldn't leave you hanging like that."
Connor dipped his head and raised his glass slightly, "Good to know."
You slid onto the stool and within moments, Herrmann was asking you what you wanted to drink.
You ordered and when Connor told Herrmann to add it to his, you had to bite your tongue to stop yourself from protesting after Connor shot you a no-nonsense glare.
Once you had your drink, Connor began talking but truthfully, you weren't listening much, just nodding along. Your eyes kept trailing away from Connor, sneaking glances at Sean and Kim together as they laughed at something Natalie had said.
"You know, I wouldn't take it personally if you wanted to call it a night," Connor's voice suddenly broke through your trance, "It has been a long day."
You blushed sheepishly, "I'm sorry-"
"No need," Connor cut you off, "I'm sure we have all felt heartbreak before."
"I know..." You nodded, "It's just...it was so abrupt...I don't know what happened? How did I not notice that things weren't right? That it had gotten to the point where Sean wanted to end it?"
Connor shrugged, "Does it matter now?"
His words caught you off guard. You weren't sure what to say. Honestly, you weren't even completely sure what he meant.
"I mean, why stress on it now," Connor clarified, picking his words carefully, "You're smart, kind, caring...not to mention a talented surgeon...he's an idiot to pass up on someone like you."
You smiled softly, "Thank you..."
"It's the truth," Connor took another gulp of his drink, "It's his loss if you ask me."
From the corner of your eye, you saw Sean glance over at you and you could tell that he was watching you. You ignored him though, knowing he didn't deserve the worth of your time.
"I am really glad I took you up on this," You raised your drink a little, "Now...can we just talk about how amazing we were today in the OR?"
#chicago pd imagine#chicago med imagine#chicago med x reader#chicago med#chicago med imagines#connor rhodes#connor rhodes x reader#connor rhodes imagines#connor rhodes imagine#chicago pd x reader
346 notes
·
View notes